our_o friar_n like_n viz._n that_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v give_v to_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o trial_n even_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o addition_n this_o to_o cheer_v up_o our_o friar_n be_v consectarie_n to_o weet_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n call_v s._n cyprian_n well_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n which_o very_o as_o be_v already_o say_v they_o neither_o will_v nor_o yet_o dare_v have_v do_v if_o the_o name_n in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o the_o friar_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v have_v be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o say_a name_n have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o his_o suppose_a sovereignty_n imply_v therein_o other_o bishop_n can_v never_o have_v enjoy_v the_o same_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o other_o bishop_n will_v never_o have_v improper_o accept_v of_o that_o name_n and_o title_n which_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v proper_o ascribe_v unto_o himself_o b._n c._n with_o the_o former_a he_o have_v couple_v a_o other_o say_v thus_o and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sole_o and_o only_o call_v pope_n and_o of_o late_a year_n our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v his_o usual_a name_n a_o gross_a untruth_n t._n b._n this_o assertion_n have_v two_o part_n the_o former_a our_o friar_n have_v free_o grant_v in_o his_o immediate_o aforego_v word_n the_o latter_a he_o must_v likewise_o yield_v unto_o against_o his_o will_n or_o else_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o jesuitical_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o popish_a bishop_n josephus_n angle_n in_o their_o book_n of_o late_a year_n dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n even_o in_o the_o abstract_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o his_o holiness_n be_v of_o late_a year_n the_o usual_a name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o any_o man_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o jâ—ahe_n shall_v deny_v the_o same_o he_o may_v just_o be_v censure_v worthy_a of_o the_o whetstone_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o theodoretus_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o i_o say_v of_o late_a year_n and_o yet_o the_o young_a of_o our_o friar_n name_v live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o second_o there_o be_v great_a disparity_n between_o a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o usual_a name_n a_o peculiar_a name_n pertain_v sole_o and_o only_o unto_o one_o but_o that_o a_o usual_a name_n may_v agree_v to_o many_o at_o once_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v three_o as_o our_o friar_n have_v confess_v that_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v of_o old_a time_n give_v to_o many_o and_o yet_o afterward_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o so_o must_v he_o volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la confess_v of_o the_o name_n holiness_n b._n c._n prosecute_a his_o former_a matter_n he_o say_v but_o this_o emperor_n that_o be_v justinian_n live_v after_o christ_n his_o birth_n about_o 528._o year_n ergo_fw-la this_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n doctrine_n in_o which_o word_n he_o vent_v out_o a_o untruth_n for_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v then_o appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o how_o can_v it_o be_v new_a which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v use_v xi_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o be_v so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v lay_v or_o the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n t._n b._n our_o jesuite_n desire_v to_o discharge_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n of_o newness_n will_v prove_v it_o by_o my_o grant_n viz._n because_o i_o confess_v the_o name_n pope_n to_o have_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o our_o friar_n in_o thus_o dispute_v do_v prove_v himself_o a_o very_a daw._n for_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o newness_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n absolute_o and_o respective_o and_o consequent_o way_n that_o though_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v old_a absolute_o consider_v yet_o it_o be_v new_a respective_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o you_o papist_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o your_o popery_n be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o that_o selfsame_o doctrine_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o oppugn_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n but_o our_o friar_n be_v so_o besot_v with_o malice_n religion_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o truth_n my_o reason_n stand_v thus_o you_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a papist_n affirm_v desperate_o and_o damnable_o that_o your_o late_a startup_a popery_n be_v the_o old_a religion_n deliver_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o very_a name_n pope_n be_v new_a as_o want_v above_o 500_o year_n of_o that_o age_n or_o time_n whereof_o you_o brag_v and_o boast_v ergo_fw-la one_o see_v the_o apostolic_a and_o first_o religion_n be_v only_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o as_o tertullian_n true_o write_v the_o false_a and_o new_a religion_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o name_n pope_n come_v 500_o year_n after_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n pope_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o same_o that_o which_o our_o jesuit_n add_v of_o protestant_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v shall_v god_n will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v b._n c._n truth_n i_o omit_v here_o how_o many_o ecclesiastical_a name_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o consubstantial_a against_o the_o arrian_n incarnation_n against_o other_o heretic_n the_o better_a by_o a_o new_a name_n to_o declare_v a_o ancient_a article_n of_o faith_n will_v bell_n for_o all_o that_o call_v these_o word_n rot_a rag_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n he_o never_o dare_v offer_v it_o and_o yet_o with_o no_o less_o reason_n may_v be_v do_v it_o than_o he_o do_v here_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n t._n b._n who_o see_v not_o to_o what_o shift_n our_o jesuitical_a friar_n be_v drive_v he_o affirm_v desperate_o that_o i_o may_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n call_v the_o holy_a name_n appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rot_a rag_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o out_o upon_o such_o rot_a divinity_n out_o upon_o such_o paltry_a friar_n the_o sacred_a name_n consubstantial_a and_o incarnation_n be_v equivalent_o 14._o according_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o set_v down_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a against_o the_o arrian_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o name_n pope_n as_o it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o avouch_v by_o the_o impudent_a friar_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o express_o or_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o sacred_a writ_n utter_o condemn_v the_o same_o as_o a_o rot_a rag_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n invent_v at_o rome_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n again_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o consubstantial_a and_o incarnation_n be_v not_o first_o common_a to_o other_o and_o afterward_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o but_o the_o name_n pope_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v 12._o and_o as_o the_o friar_n have_v plain_o confess_v be_v first_o and_o that_o more_o than_o 500-yeare_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o the_o thing_n true_o signify_v by_o the_o holy_a word_n consubstantial_a and_o incarnation_n never_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o thing_n true_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n pope_n do_v in_o the_o primative_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v at_o this_o present_a and_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v true_o agree_v to_o all_o true_a bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n now_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n i_o answer_v
which_o circumstance_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o cornelius_n 527._o see_v he_o be_v not_o three_o year_n bishop_n there_o four_o because_o he_o write_v the_o same_o to_o a_o other_o express_o of_o himself_o thence_o say_v he_o have_v heresy_n and_o schism_n sproung_a and_o yet_o do_v spring_n because_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n 69_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n objection_n 10_o they_o say_v tenthly_a that_o s._n ambrose_n call_v damasus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o commentary_n be_v false_o father_v upon_o s._n ambrose_n that_o holy_a and_o famous_a bishop_n of_o milan_n the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n have_v well_o observe_v plant._n and_o free_o testify_v the_o same_o second_o that_o these_o word_n cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n can_v infer_v or_o conclude_v no_o more_o save_o this_o only_a that_o damasus_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n but_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n damasus_n may_v right_o be_v call_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o word_n rector_n may_v fit_o be_v english_v a_o ruler_n ruler_n but_o not_o the_o ruler_n three_o that_o these_o word_n at_o this_o day_n have_v a_o semblance_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o timothee_n viz_o that_o as_o timothee_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n so_o be_v damasus_n in_o his_o time_n ruler_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o weet_v that_o as_o timothee_n be_v place_v at_o ephesus_n to_o set_v that_o church_n in_o order_n and_o to_o rule_v it_o not_o to_o rule_v the_o whole_a so_o be_v damasus_n appoint_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 306._o for_o as_o s._n cyprian_n true_o say_v episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la a_o singulis_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n part_v whereof_o every_o bishop_n hold_v whole_o in_o solidum_fw-la this_o word_n in_o solidum_fw-la must_v be_v well_o mark_v and_o faithful_o remember_v for_o doubtless_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a bishopric_n whereof_o every_o bishop_n have_v one_o part_n whole_o to_o himself_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a &_o a_o inevitable_a illation_n answer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_a part_n thereof_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v that_o whole_a of_o which_o every_o other_o bishop_n have_v a_o part_n whole_o let_v this_o be_v well_o mark_v and_o never_o forget_v for_o if_o these_o aphorism_n and_o the_o conclusion_n aforego_v be_v serious_o ponder_v &_o thorough_o understand_v all_o that_o the_o jesuite_n here_o say_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o jesuitical_a seditious_a crew_n will_v soon_o appear_v very_o childish_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o howbeit_o for_o the_o better_a help_n of_o the_o simple_a reader_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o particular_a to_o all_o such_o point_n as_o shall_v but_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n proceed_v therefore_o sir_n friar_n and_o plead_v courageous_o for_o the_o pope_n b._n c._n if_o bell_n can_v prove_v that_o this_o surreptitious_a decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v ever_o confirm_v then_o be_v it_o something_o which_o he_o bring_v wise_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o legate_n withstand_v that_o their_o indirect_a proceed_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o lucentius_n in_o particular_a speak_v confident_o say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o pope_n leo_n himself_o do_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o anatolius_n for_o this_o his_o presumption_n and_o go_v against_o the_o nicene_n canon_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n sozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la falsify_v and_o urge_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o false_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o holy_a learned_a and_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o aphrican_a council_n whereof_o s._n austin_n that_o rare_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v one_o do_v roundly_o control_v that_o their_o forgery_n and_o naughty_a deal_n call_v it_o fumosum_fw-la typhum_fw-la seculi_fw-la the_o smoky_a stateliness_n of_o the_o world_n seculi_fw-la this_o be_v already_o prove_v very_o copious_o in_o all_o the_o precedent_a aphorism_n especial_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o second_o that_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n messenger_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n plead_v ridiculous_o for_o their_o own_o gain_n for_o so_o do_v demetrius_n the_o siluer-smith_n for_o the_o like_a end_n plead_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o goddess_n diana_n 27._o yea_o so_o plead_v pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o against_o philippe_n the_o fair_a 1294._o than_o king_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n challenge_v superroyall_a power_n will_v needs_o excomunicate_v philippe_n the_o french_a king_n but_o there_o be_v never_o excommunication_n which_o cost_v pope_n so_o dear_a as_o that_o do_v he_o for_o his_o messenger_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n pope_n his_o bull_n burn_v and_o boniface_n himself_o be_v take_v by_o naveret_fw-la chancellor_n of_o france_n present_o after_o die_v for_o very_a sorrow_n wherein_o king_n philippe_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n so_o bennet_n the_o 13._o otherwise_o call_v petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n interdict_v charles_n the_o six_o and_o his_o realm_n but_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o parliament_n or_o high_a court_n of_o paris_n the_o 21._o of_o may_n 1408._o 1408._o give_v sentence_n open_o that_o the_o bull_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o that_o gonsalue_n and_o conseleux_n the_o bearer_n thereof_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o a_o pillory_n and_o public_o notify_v and_o traduce_v in_o the_o pulpit_n which_o decree_n be_v according_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n with_o the_o great_a scorn_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v the_o two_o messenger_n have_v this_o inscription_n upon_o their_o mitre_n 182._o these_o man_n be_v disloyal_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o king_n these_o word_n be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o french_a papist_n in_o their_o book_n call_v the_o jesuit_n catechism_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o secular_a priest_n three_o that_o pope_n leo_n be_v a_o party_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v a_o competent_a witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n true_o say_v index_n in_o every_o trial_n there_o must_v be_v four_o distinct_a person_n the_o accuser_n the_o accuse_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o judge_n four_o that_o the_o holy_a wise_a and_o grave_a father_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n which_o s._n gregory_n reverence_v as_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n laugh_v the_o pope_n messenger_n to_o scorn_v and_o conclude_v with_o all_o their_o several_a subscription_n against_o the_o pope_n yea_o they_o protest_v public_o and_o zealous_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v compel_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o all_o decree_v as_o they_o believe_v these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n 1._o gloriosissimj_n judices_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la hj_fw-la quj_fw-la relecto_fw-la tomo_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la asianj_n et_fw-la pontj_fw-la sanctiss_fw-la epispopj_fw-la dicant_fw-la si_fw-la voluntate_fw-la propria_fw-la vel_fw-la imposita_fw-la sibj_fw-la aliqua_fw-la necessitate_v coactj_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la let_v the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n which_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n open_o read_v declare_v unto_o the_o council_n whether_o they_o subscribe_v of_o their_o own_o free_a accord_n or_o by_o compulsion_n of_o anatolius_n or_o any_o other_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a father_n answer_v several_o protest_v before_o god_n that_o they_o subscribe_v voluntary_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o as_o they_o constant_o believe_v no_o one_o or_o other_o pretend_v any_o way_n constrain_a they_o thereunto_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o laborious_a to_o myself_o otherwise_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o several_a subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o though_o they_o be_v long_o yet_o do_v they_o contain_v such_o christian_a variety_n of_o word_n as_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o honest_a reader_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o confound_v our_o jesuite_n and_o to_o clear_a anatolius_n that_o bless_a patriarch_n of_o the_o immodest_a
day_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n now_o so_o call_v have_v have_v and_o keep_v a_o continual_a and_o uninterrupt_a succession_n of_o bishop_n successive_o so_o sound_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v the_o like_a this_o succession_n be_v so_o clear_o prove_v in_o my_o christian_a dialogue_n 66_o as_o none_o with_o right_a reason_n can_v deny_v the_o same_o four_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o so_o call_v have_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n constant_o keep_v all_o and_o every_o article_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o rome_n no_o papist_n living_n be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o true_a instance_n against_o this_o irrefragable_a assertion_n five_o that_o as_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o superstitious_a gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n yea_o flat_a heresy_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o so_o have_v our_o church_n of_o england_n through_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n be_v deep_o stain_v &_o pollute_v with_o the_o same_o six_o that_o our_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o begin_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n england_n but_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o perfect_a until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o which_o reformation_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a but_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v only_o refine_v purge_v &_o purify_v and_o such_o superstition_n error_n and_o heresy_n abolish_v as_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n all_o and_o every_o jot_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n remain_v still_o in_o our_o church_n permanent_a and_o inviolable_a 92._o but_o some_o perhaps_o will_v here_o demand_v of_o i_o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o so_o foul_o corrupt_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o with_o egesippus_fw-la that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n 32._o that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n bless_a apostle_n the_o visible_a church_n remain_v a_o virgin_n free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n but_o after_o their_o death_n error_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o a_o void_a and_o desert_a house_n second_o with_o franciscus_n a_o victoria_n that_o famous_a popish_a friar_n and_o great_a learned_a schooleman_n etc._n that_o by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o papist_n be_v in_o his_o time_n bring_v to_o such_o inordinate_a dispensation_n and_o to_o so_o miserable_a a_o state_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o endure_v their_o own_o grief_n nor_o remydy_n assign_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o that_o clemens_n lâ—nus_n and_o sylvester_n be_v very_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o latter_a bishop_n come_v after_o they_o successive_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o old_a bishop_n there_o three_o with_o josephus_n angle_n that_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n 2._o even_o in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n change_v every_o day_n four_o with_o the_o five_o famous_a popish_a doctor_n johannes_n roffensis_n jacobus_n almaâ—nus_n gersonus_fw-la durandus_fw-la and_o michael_n baius_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n do_v so_o believe_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o that_o be_v 76._o about_o 1560_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n venial_a sin_n werâ—_n hatch_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a know_v truth_n as_o neither_o the_o jesuit_n s._n r._n nor_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n b._n c._n his_o dear_a brother_n can_v tell_v in_o the_o world_n what_o answer_n to_o frame_v to_o the_o same_o four_o with_o polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n that_o famous_a popish_a writer_n 39_o that_o the_o popish_a legiste_n and_o canoniste_n of_o latter_a day_n have_v so_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o like_n as_o cobbler_n do_v gnaw_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o stretch_v out_o their_o filthy_a skin_n five_o with_o platina_n the_o pope_n dear_a vassal_n and_o trusty_a friend_n that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o popedom_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o who_o so_o can_v go_v before_o other_o in_o bribe_n and_o ambition_n he_o only_o shall_v have_v the_o place_n six_o with_o covarrwias_n that_o worthy_a popish_a archbyshoppe_a and_o learned_a canonist_n 1._o that_o in_o these_o day_n either_o the_o pope_n opinion_n must_v be_v defend_v or_o else_o popery_n can_v not_o stand_v last_o with_o josephus_n angle_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n dear_a holiness_n that_o albeit_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n late_a excommunicate_v all_o non_fw-fr communicant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o liturgy_n yet_o have_v the_o late_a church_n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o lay_v person_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n only_o at_o easter_n much_o more_o i_o may_v and_o can_v say_v ecclesia_fw-la if_o i_o think_v not_o this_o sufficient_a so_o then_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o day_n profess_v and_o authorize_v in_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v indeed_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n purge_v refine_a and_o restore_v to_o the_o primative_a and_o most_o ancient_a purity_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n in_o who_o happy_a reign_n be_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a reformation_n but_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n itself_o come_v from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n yea_o even_o from_o christ_n himself_o their_o jesus_n and_o our_o jesus_n world_n without_o end_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o divine_a essence_n be_v all_o honour_n majesty_n power_n glory_n and_o dominion_n now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n a_o caveat_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o mask_a jesuit_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n 15._o labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o perform_v that_o challenge_n which_o i_o make_v to_o the_o forerunner_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o the_o mean_a of_o many_o million_o do_v accept_v of_o his_o challenge_n and_o do_v undertake_v to_o defend_v not_o only_o these_o two_o poyne_n of_o josephus_n doctrine_n and_o pope_n martin_n dispensation_n which_o he_o have_v single_v out_o as_o matter_n important_a but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o that_o equity_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n subject_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o condition_n do_v provoke_v he_o with_o a_o counterchallenge_a to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o book_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o send_v i_o as_o many_o challenge_n as_o will_v stand_v between_o charing-cross_n &_o chester_n and_o as_o many_o dare_v as_o will_v reach_v from_o derby_n to_o darington_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v accuse_v and_o charge_v by_o their_o dear_a brother_n the_o popish_a secular_a priest_n with_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n cozenage_n theft_n cruelty_n murder_n treason_n and_o all_o wickedness_n that_o can_v be_v name_v yea_o of_o friar_n parson_n that_o traitorous_a jesuite_n they_o give_v this_o testimony_n in_o particular_a viz._n by_o parson_n platform_n secular_a priest_n must_v depend_v upon_o blackwell_n and_o blackwell_n upon_o garnet_n and_o garnet_n upon_o parson_n and_o parson_n the_o priest_n bastard_n upon_o the_o devil_n peruse_v my_o anatomy_n of_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v this_o truth_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o like_a matter_n second_o that_o in_o all_o my_o challenge_n i_o require_v but_o one_o only_a condition_n which_o the_o jesuite_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n because_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o the_o condition_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o jesuite_n which_o shall_v accept_v the_o challenge_n promise_n must_v put_v down_o his_o name_n with_o his_o addition_n in_o print_n and_o send_v it_o to_o i_o which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o perform_v during_o my_o life_n i_o promise_v upon_o my_o salvation_n to_o do_v what_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o procure_v a_o false_a conduct_n for_o the_o safe_a come_n safe_a abide_v and_o safe_a departure_n of_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v accept_v and_o undertake_v the_o true_a performance_n of_o the_o challenge_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a three_o that_o the_o jesuit_n
to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n second_o that_o he_o wish_v of_o both_o sort_n and_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n those_o only_a to_o abstain_v who_o have_v the_o gift_n three_o that_o he_o make_v no_o law_n for_o single_a life_n but_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o one_o choice_n and_o election_n profess_v constant_o that_o he_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n concern_v virgin_n and_o doubtless_o 25._o if_o s._n paul_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o enjoin_v single_a life_n much_o less_o have_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a such_o a_o warrant_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o have_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n man_n of_o dissolute_a life_n and_o scandalous_a behaviour_n such_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o second_o colour_n of_o truth_n pretend_v by_o our_o friar_n jesuite_n be_v of_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n hierome_n eusebius_n difficulty_n and_o pope_n zacharie_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n and_o his_o scholastical_a dispute_n b._n c._n the_o holy_a priesthood_n say_v epiphanius_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o virgin_n or_o unmarried_a folk_n 52._o or_o if_o those_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o which_o contain_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o wike_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o the_o church_n quoth_v be_v do_v not_o admit_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n yet_o lyve_v and_o beget_v child_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o epiphanius_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o law_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o time_n against_o priest_n marriage_n but_o of_o a_o voluntary_a usage_n of_o some_o few_o in_o some_o few_o place_n which_o my_o answer_n be_v virtual_o employ_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n second_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o five_o proposition_n very_o plentiful_o proposition_n even_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n beside_o many_o other_o weighty_a &_o important_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o east_n church_n to_o have_v wife_n and_o to_o beget_v child_n as_o other_o do_v to_o which_o i_o now_o add_v for_o the_o complement_n thereof_o this_o lively_a testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n in_o these_o express_a word_n presbyterj_n dinconj_n subdiaconj_n vel_fw-la deinceps_fw-la quibus_fw-la ducendi_fw-la vxores_fw-la licentia_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliarum_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la evitent_fw-la convivia_fw-la where_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o now_o have_v not_o licence_n to_o marry_o must_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o other_o marriage_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o this_o council_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v about_o 439._o year_n after_o christ._n second_o that_o it_o plain_o convince_v against_o all_o curse_a jesuit_n and_o antichristian_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_a three_o that_o this_o council_n allude_v to_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n which_o be_v about_o 51._o year_n before_o it_o for_o when_o the_o council_n say_v who_o be_v now_o debar_v from_o marriage_n it_o implicit_o affirm_v sake_n that_o before_o they_o may_v free_o have_v marry_v if_o therefore_o epiphanius_n mean_v not_o as_o be_v already_o say_v his_o bare_a word_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o th'apostle_n 439._o against_o the_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n &_o against_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n yea_o s._n epiphanius_n grant_v that_o some_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o his_o time_n and_o polydorus_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n call_v his_o wife_n sister_n and_o reject_v s._n hieromâ—â—_n exposition_n 4._o see_v and_o note_v well_o the_o five_o proposition_n b._n c._n s._n hierome_n likewise_o write_v against_o vigilantius_n say_v what_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v what_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o take_v virgin_n for_o their_o clerk_n or_o continent_n or_o if_o they_o be_v marry_v give_v over_o to_o be_v husband_n will_v bell_n for_o all_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o priest_n be_v ever_o marry_v in_o the_o east-church_n and_o without_o all_o respect_n give_v s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n hirome_n the_o word_n of_o disgrace_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a may_v with_o all_o congruity_n receive_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o it_o do_v not_o relate_v any_o law_n decree_n or_o constitution_n make_v against_o priest_n marriage_n but_o bare_o and_o only_o insinuate_v that_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n which_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o primative_a and_o ancient_a church_n howbeit_o thereupon_o will_v it_o never_o follow_v in_o true_a form_n of_o argument_n that_o because_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n absteyn_v from_o marriage_n so_o to_o avoid_v the_o encumbrance_n of_o which_o th'apostle_n speak_v therefore_o all_o other_o must_v be_v compel_v 32.33_o lege_fw-la lata_fw-la to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o unmarried_a bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a minister_n england_n in_o our_o church_n of_o noble_a england_n do_v not_o make_v a_o law_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o marriage_n they_o honour_v and_o approve_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o single_a life_n of_o some_o few_o make_v a_o general_a law_n for_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o primative_a and_o ancient_a church_n we_o honour_v reverence_n and_o high_o commend_v the_o single_a life_n of_o our_o clerk_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n we_o only_o and_o sole_o condemn_v that_o co-act_a and_o force_a chastity_n which_o bring_v such_o filth_n shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o the_o church_n that_o three_o most_o famous_a zealous_a and_o learned_a papist_n polydorus_n panormitanus_fw-la and_o pope_n pius_n be_v move_v prove_v and_o as_o it_o be_v enforce_v with_o zeal_n unto_o the_o truth_n to_o write_v as_o sharp_o against_o the_o same_o as_o myself_o have_v do_v second_o that_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o according_a to_o s._n hieromes_n true_a meaning_n than_o not_o bell_n good_a m._n friar_n but_o holy_a paphuntius_n but_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n but_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n already_o but_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n but_o sozomâ—nus_n but_o socrates_n but_o gratianus_n but_o the_o popish_a canonize_a saint_n antoninus_n and_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n do_v give_v to_o epiphanius_n &_o hierome_n the_o word_n of_o disgrace_n mark_v well_o the_o â—_o 4.7_o and_o 13._o proposition_n three_o that_o though_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n approve_v the_o decree_n of_o siriâ—ius_n to_o which_o it_o allude_v by_o add_v a_o other_o absurd_a constitution_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v it_o free_o and_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o priest_n be_v lawful_o marry_v before_o that_o time_n tyranny_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n so_o clear_a and_o apparent_a for_o priest_n marriage_n as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v just_o abhor_v man_n law_n make_v against_o the_o same_o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n never_o be_v forget_v because_o they_o strike_v the_o matter_n dead_a for_o in_o that_o the_o council_n say_v which_o be_v now_o debar_v from_o marriage_n it_o plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o may_v not_o for_o shame_n be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_a that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v until_o the_o time_n of_o siritius_n to_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o add_v that_o which_o i_o have_v sound_o conclude_v in_o the_o eleven_o proposition_n proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n by_o popish_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n can_v make_v lawful_a the_o marriage_n not_o only_o of_o secular_a priest_n but_o also_o of_o friar_n monk_n jesuit_n and_o nun_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n never_o do_v prohibit_v or_o forbid_v the_o same_o but_o what_o a_o absurd_a decree_n be_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n add_v to_o pope_n siritius_n his_o curse_a and_o execrable_a law_n this_o be_v it_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n charge_v all_o unmarried_a priest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o bancket_n and_o feast_n of_o other_o marriage_n be_v not_o this_o absurd_a our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o honour_n marriage_n with_o his_o sacred_a presence_n 8._o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v together_o at_o a_o wedding_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n in_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v our_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v marry_v man_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o no_o viderint_fw-la ipsi_fw-la but_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v pregnant_a conjecture_n and_o more_o than_o probable_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n i_o constant_o here_o
will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o reader_n the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o bishop_n their_o glorious_a martyr_n thus_o do_v he_o write_v i_o will_v not_o alter_v add_v or_o take_v away_o one_o word_n upon_o my_o salvation_n to_o answer_v it_o sed_fw-la et_fw-la graecis_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la esse_fw-la legat_n qui_fw-la velit_fw-la graecorum_n veterum_fw-la commentarios_fw-la et_fw-la nullum_fw-la quantum_fw-la opinor_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissimum_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la sermonem_fw-la inveniet_fw-la 18._o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la at_o sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_n post_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la maxima_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la tot_fw-la annorum_fw-la curricula_fw-la purgatorij_fw-la fine_n et_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la usus_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxy_n generatim_fw-la sit_fw-la receptus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la pendet_fw-la omnis_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la existimatio_fw-la si_fw-mi tollas_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la quorsum_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la his._n n._n si_fw-la nullum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la nihil_fw-la indigebimus_fw-la contemplantes_fw-la igitur_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la deinde_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n fuisse_fw-la creditum_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la tandem_fw-la generatim_fw-la eius_fw-la fidem_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la receptissimam_fw-la facillime_fw-la rationem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quum_fw-la itaque_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la tam_fw-la sero_fw-la cognitum_fw-la ac_fw-la receptum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la universae_fw-la quis_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la mirari_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorij_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la trepidatum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n read_v who_o will_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n 15â—7_n and_o he_o shall_v either_o find_v very_o seldom_o mention_v of_o purgatory_n or_o none_o at_o all_o popery_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n conceive_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o matter_n all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a neither_o be_v it_o do_v without_o the_o wonder_a dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o after_o so_o many_o plurality_n of_o year_n catholic_n both_o believe_v purgatory_n and_o receive_v the_o use_n of_o pardon_n general_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o purgatory_n no_o man_n seek_v for_o pardon_n for_o of_o it_o depend_v all_o the_o estimation_n that_o we_o have_v of_o pardon_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o purgatory_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o need_v pardon_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o pardon_n consider_v therefore_o how_o long_a purgatory_n be_v unknown_a then_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o some_o by_o little_a and_o little_a partly_o by_o revelation_n and_o partly_o by_o scripture_n and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o believe_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o do_v easy_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o pardon_n since_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o can_v now_o admire_v pardon_n that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n pardon_n be_v therefore_o begin_v after_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o some_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o m._n fisher_n sometime_o our_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o popish_a so_o suppose_v glorious_a martyr_n and_o a_o man_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n renown_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o write_v against_o m._n luther_n in_o defence_n of_o popery_n to_o which_o he_o be_v wonderful_o addict_v spare_v not_o so_o say_v and_o to_o plead_v what_o possible_o he_o can_v invent_v for_o the_o free_a passage_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o who_o best_o plead_v which_o he_o possible_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n do_v roundly_o and_o clear_o turn_v it_o up-side_n down_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n right_o hearty_o even_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o mark_v attentive_o and_o then_o to_o judge_v and_o give_v his_o censure_n christianly_o still_o between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o myself_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v indeed_o perform_v all_o partiality_n set_v apart_o he_o can_v not_o but_o evident_o perceive_v my_o life_n i_o gage_n for_o the_o trial_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o i_o defend_v he_o can_v not_o but_o behold_v as_o clear_o as_o the_o noon_n day_n that_o the_o friar_n be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v for_o first_o their_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n tell_v we_o constant_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o famous_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n rest_n never_o believe_v purgatory_n and_o who_o be_v those_o greek_a writer_n s._n basill_n for_o his_o great_a skill_n surname_v the_o great_a s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o his_o surpass_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n surname_v theologus_fw-la s._n chrysostome_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n surname_v the_o golden_a mouth_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o these_o ancient_a father_n these_o holy_a man_n these_o so_o learned_a and_o so_o famous_a writer_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n religion_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o popish_a purgatory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1517._o year_n for_o so_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v this_o bishop_n lyve_v who_o for_o all_o that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v affirm_v unaware_o against_o himself_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o his_o time_n what_o noddy_n what_o fool_n how_o void_a of_o all_o feeling_n of_o all_o sense_n of_o all_o reason_n may_v they_o just_o be_v censure_v who_o to_o the_o eternal_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n will_v needs_o believe_v such_o erroneous_a heretical_a and_o most_o execrable_a doctrine_n such_o diabolical_a faith_n and_o plain_a heathenish_a religion_n second_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o aforenamed_a purgatory_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o s._n peter_n death_n who_o successor_n the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v three_o that_o this_o purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a four_o that_o purgatory_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n by_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o that_o pardon_n come_v not_o up_o until_o purgatory_n be_v find_v out_o as_o which_o without_o purgatory_n can_v have_v no_o use_n six_o that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o long_a time_n unknown_a sevent_o that_o purgatory_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o long_a time_n eight_o that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o find_v out_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o partly_o by_o revelation_n nine_o that_o pardon_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v to_o the_o primative_a church_n ten_o that_o then_o pardon_n begin_v when_o man_n begin_v to_o fear_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n behold_v here_o gentle_a reader_n what_o a_o worthy_a fisher_n be_v my_o popish_a lord_n of_o rochester_n he_o have_v catch_v with_o his_o net_n at_o one_o draught_n ten_o goodly_a fish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ten_o golden_a and_o worthy_a lesson_n for_o christian_a edification_n which_o effect_n will_v appear_v more_o evident_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n b._n c._n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v it_o not_o that_o be_v purgatory_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o which_o time_n it_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a this_o either_o he_o mean_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n and_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o nothing_o do_v roffensis_n speak_v of_o 250._o year_n or_o deny_v that_o purgatory_n be_v always_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n although_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v as_o now_o it_o be_v which_o be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o proposition_n purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n after_o christ._n or_o else_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v until_o that_o time_n and_o then_o must_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o
but_o that_o be_v both_o before_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v since_o by_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o gregorius_n the_o thirteen_o loe_o our_o jesuit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o all_o papist_n must_v so_o believe_v blush_v not_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n in_o perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la that_o pope_n pius_n be_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o time_n and_o consequent_o every_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n for_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o those_o two_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o subject_n pope_n the_o same_o perforce_o he_o must_v approve_v in_o all_o other_o pope_n successive_o so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a maxim_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whensoever_o our_o papist_n say_v or_o write_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v or_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o and_o thus_o define_v they_o ever_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o therefore_o can_v but_o conclude_v with_o this_o inevitable_a illation_n viz._n that_o in_o true_a popish_a sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n b._n c._n that_o their_o pope_n say_v bell_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n judicial_o be_v this_o day_n with_o papist_n a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n answer_n a_o untruth_n i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o though_o the_o more_o common_a and_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o judicial_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n yet_o false_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o many_o divine_n both_o have_v and_o do_v hold_v the_o contrary_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v one_o truth_n here_o unaware_o utter_v by_o our_o jesuite_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v great_a dissension_n amongst_o the_o popish_a doctor_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 8._o of_o which_o dissension_n i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o my_o motive_n second_o that_o the_o best_a opinion_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v not_o make_v a_o article_n of_o romish_a faith_n three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deem_v a_o right_n wise_a man_n that_o can_v sound_o discover_v the_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n faith_n for_o the_o friar_n here_o tell_v we_o lusty_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o better_a opinion_n even_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o his_o doubtless_o be_v the_o best_a prove_v not_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n four_o that_o our_o jesuit_n do_v here_o give_v we_o a_o general_a rule_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o thus_o dispute_v our_o learned_a friar_n doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o better_a opinion_n yet_o see_v many_o divine_n hold_v the_o contrary_a it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o golden_a and_o most_o excellent_a rule_n in_o deed_n for_o which_o i_o thank_v our_o jesuit_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n for_o no_o strong_a reason_n and_o proof_n can_v be_v have_v in_o controversy_n than_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n hence_o be_v fit_o deduce_v sundry_a golden_a and_o very_a memorable_a corollary_n corollary_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o papist_n this_o day_n have_v either_o very_a few_o or_o flat_a none_o at_o all_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o second_o corollary_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o popish_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o defend_v corollary_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v judicial_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n real_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v lawful_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n a_o firebrand_n of_o all_o mischief_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v burn_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o force_n of_o the_o pope_n tyrannical_a law_n who_o for_o all_o that_o hold_v no_o article_n against_o popish_a faith_n out_o upon_o late_o hatch_v popery_n every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n the_o jesuit_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o best_a learned_a brother_n for_o to_o defend_v popery_n from_o the_o note_n &_o suspicion_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n the_o most_o learned_a jesuit_n put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n &_o give_v their_o best_a advice_n be_v not_o able_a in_o truth_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o rather_o they_o his_o proud_a heart_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n &_o retract_v his_o former_a ignorance_n &_o malice_n he_o whole_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o very_o childish_a shift_n and_o most_o foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a cavil_n b._n c._n he_o run_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o soto_n and_o general_o hold_v of_o catholic_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o confident_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o of_o late_a day_n his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o only_o will_v i_o say_v that_o this_o popist_n article_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o christ_n church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n a_o gallant_a untruth_n worthy_a of_o the_o reform_a minister_n folly_n thomas_n waldensis_n be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n as_o also_o turrecremata_fw-la who_o both_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o late_a writer_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n rely_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n confession_n the_o word_n of_o soto_n prove_v very_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v which_o the_o most_o and_o best_a divine_n do_v also_o maintain_v but_o no_o word_n have_v he_o or_o syllable_n that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o bell_n shall_v have_v prove_v and_o for_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o cite_v his_o word_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o one_o popish_a truth_n here_o unaware_o confess_v by_o our_o friar_n jesuit_n do_v comfort_v my_o heart_n more_o than_o a_o little_a viz._n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v err_v for_o albeit_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o false_a in_o rei_fw-la veritato_n as_o i_o have_v plentiful_o prove_v in_o my_o christian_a dialogue_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o popish_a truth_n or_o a_o flat_a lie_n which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o turn_v popery_n upside_o down_o second_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o most_o and_o best_a divine_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n this_o confession_n i_o likewise_o approve_v and_o out_o of_o this_o double_a grant_v i_o infer_v a_o double_a corollary_n corollary_n 1_o first_o that_o see_v it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v a_o shame_n of_o all_o shame_v it_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o devote_a vassal_n to_o hold_v affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v which_o the_o pope_n confirm_v sake_n nor_o those_o counsel_n decree_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o reject_v and_o condemn_v for_o most_o absurd_a and_o execrable_a it_o be_v to_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n zealous_a man_n and_o zealous_a woman_n because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o 14._o which_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v o_o tempora_fw-la o_o mores_fw-la the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v as_o this_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o our_o sweet_a sir_n friar_n teach_v us._n and_o yet_o must_v all_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n that_o say_v he_o may_v err_v in_o decree_a matter_n of_o faith_n corollary_n 2_o second_o that_o all_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o papist_n be_v flat_a heretic_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a hominem_fw-la because_o they_o believe_v not_o christ_n promise_n make_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n as_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o devote_a vassal_n do_v believe_v for_o which_o respect_n the_o friar_n in_o this_o very_a place_n tell_v we_o peremptory_o and_o blush_v never_o a_o whit_n thereat_o that_o not_o only_a walâ—ensis_n and_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la but_o late_a writer_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n also_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o which_o respect_n the_o jesuit_n and_o all_o jesuited_a papist_n have_v ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n chapter_n and_o continual_o object_v as_o a_o argument_n unanswerable_a that_o
can_v possible_o be_v allege_v or_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n concern_v this_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n 1.2.3.4.5_o to_o this_o book_n in_o the_o three_o part_n and_o ten_o chapter_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o behalf_n second_o that_o aswell_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o the_o name_n be_v first_o hatch_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o no_o text_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n no_o sentence_n in_o the_o prophet_n no_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n no_o affirmation_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n no_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o verdict_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n no_o speciality_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n can_v now_o or_o ever_o be_v find_v extant_a which_o once_o make_v mention_n either_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o accident_n without_o subject_n three_o that_o this_o popish_a fond_o imagine_a transubstantiation_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o real_a presence_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o romish_a synod_n most_o cruel_o assail_v berengarius_fw-la that_o real_a presence_n though_o most_o absurd_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v demonstrative_o in_o the_o jesuit_n antepast_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o consubstantiation_n wall_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o change_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a foundation_n though_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o survey_v that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o this_o transubstantiation_n send_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n neither_o myself_o nor_o yet_o the_o papist_n can_v tell_v whither_o that_o real_a presence_n alter_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o this_o transubstantiation_n change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n that_o real_a presence_n cause_v not_o accident_n without_o subject_n but_o this_o transubstantiation_n infer_v miracle_n upon_o miracle_n above_o ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o day_n popish_a real_a presence_n be_v one_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o dispute_v not_o in_o my_o trial_n popish_a transubstantiation_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n four_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v or_o say_v of_o their_o late_o invent_a transubstantiation_n durand_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n affirm_v constant_o that_o only_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o eucharist_n rupertus_n the_o popish_a abbot_n hold_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v unite_v hypostatical_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cardinal_n caietanus_n henricus_n and_o capreolus_n be_v of_o a_o other_o different_a opinion_n johannes_n parisionsis_n hold_v also_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v assumpt_v trial_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o rupertus_n an_o other_o opinion_n yet_o remain_v which_o affirm_v the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o bread_n yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n hold_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o he_o that_o at_o rome_n hold_v otherwise_o must_v be_v burn_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n what_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o come_v forth_o to_o hear_v this_o harmony_n will_v you_o hear_v what_o the_o learned_a friar_n s.r._n say_v to_o this_o discordant_a melody_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n in_o his_o pretence_a answer_n to_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n 140._o the_o first_o contradiction_n which_o this_o contradiction_n fellow_n find_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v that_o durand_n caietan_n and_o four_o catholic_n more_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v otherwise_o explicate_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o be_v truth_n and_o since_o the_o church_n have_v define_v and_o explicate_v in_o the_o say_a council_n thus_o answer_v s.r._n that_o learned_a man_n as_o b.c._n his_o brother_n call_v he_o by_o who_o learned_a assertion_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a say_v undoubted_o until_o the_o late_a popish_a council_n of_o trent_n 1547._o that_o be_v 1547._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n b._n c._n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v bring_v we_o thither_o o_o christ_n whither_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v i_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o word_n or_o altogether_o make_v thomas_n a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n or_o do_v prove_v that_o we_o invocate_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v prove_v evident_o that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v to_o the_o papist_n a_o mediator_n not_o only_o of_o intercession_n but_o also_o of_o redemption_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o sundry_a mean_n and_o irrefragable_a reason_n first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n 5._o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v second_o for_o that_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o desire_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n and_o our_o only_a saviour_n three_o because_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.29_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n four_o because_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 14._o not_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o have_v perfect_o accomplish_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n 21._o and_o that_o have_v he_o do_v once_o for_o all_o five_o because_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 4._o and_o impose_v the_o name_n jesus_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yield_v this_o reason_n thereof_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v god_n people_n from_o their_o sin_n six_o because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a which_o for_o all_o that_o can_v not_o be_v so_o if_o beckets_n blood_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o go_v to_o heaven_n seven_o because_o all_o god_n child_n be_v reward_v far_o above_o their_o condign_a desert_n as_o i_o have_v fond_o and_o plentiful_o prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n immediate_o aforego_v 13._o eight_o because_o s._n austen_n affirm_v constant_o that_o the_o best_a liver_n upon_o earth_n shall_v perish_v everlasting_o if_o he_o find_v not_o mercy_n far_o above_o his_o desert_n but_o doubtless_o he_o that_o be_v reward_v above_o his_o desert_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o man_n blood_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a cause_n or_o mean_v to_o bring_v other_o unto_o heaven_n b._n c._n the_o pope_n and_o many_o thousand_o more_o use_v the_o roman_a breviarie_n &_o missal_n sake_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o any_o such_o prayer_n be_v contain_v and_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o those_o of_o sarum_n use_n which_o be_v now_o antiquate_v and_o out_o of_o date_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o jesuit_n now_o begin_v to_o tell_v we_o wonder_n even_o the_o mutability_n of_o romish_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o which_o i_o dispute_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o venial_a sin_n second_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v reform_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o point_n even_o so_o have_v our_o english_a church_n abolish_v all_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n whereby_o we_o be_v the_o true_a reform_a catholic_n in_o very_a deed_n for_o as_o your_o capuchones_n be_v the_o true_a reform_a franciscanes_n at_o rome_n so_o be_v we_o the_o true_a reform_a catholic_n in_o england_n b._n c._n a_o untruth_n it_o be_v that_o saint_n merit_n be_v joint_a purchaser_n of_o salvation_n with_o christ_n blood_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n do_v alike_o avail_v to_o salvation_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o jesuit_n not_o able_a to_o defend_v popery_n nor_o to_o answer_v the_o reason_n by_o i_o produce_v do_v high_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o the_o sacred_a merit_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o as_o we_o see_v he_o absurd_o and_o most_o impious_o avouch_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v joint_a purchaser_n of_o salvation_n with_o christ_n most_o sacred_a blood_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n jesus_n let_v his_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v for_o they_o import_v as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v say_v o_fw-la monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la what_o blasphemy_n what_o impiety_n what_o cruelty_n what_o infidelity_n be_v diabolical_o employ_v in_o rot_a popery_n you_o be_v not_o say_v
creature_n no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o saint_n upon_o earth_n have_v any_o power_n at_o any_o time_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o observation_n all_o learned_a papist_n willing_o embrace_v supra_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o same_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o biel_n my_o doctor_n now_o in_o hand_n approve_v the_o same_o in_o these_o express_a word_n quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v sacramentorum_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sic_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la authoritate_fw-la vel_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la oppositum_fw-la induci_fw-la possit_fw-la some_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o law_n divine_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v opposite_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o can_v never_o be_v establish_v by_o any_o custom_n or_o authority_n to_o which_o i_o add_v four_a that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o new_a revelation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o write_v the_o famous_a bishop_n and_o great_a learned_a popish_a doctor_n melchior_n canus_n in_o these_o express_a word_n 101._o nec_fw-la ullas_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novas_fw-la revelationes_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o church_n have_v no_o new_a revelation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v true_a catholic_a doctrine_n in_o very_a deed_n no_o denial_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o for_o once_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o must_v ever_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n once_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o true_a faith_n indeed_o b._n c._n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v in_o some_o few_o place_n only_o as_o bell_n make_v he_o to_o speak_v but_o that_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v so_o observe_v which_o may_v be_v very_o many_o as_o well_o as_o some_o few_o t._n b._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o my_o survey_v of_o popery_n i_o set_v down_o aquinas_n his_o express_a word_n as_o my_o accustom_a manner_n ever_o have_v be_v though_o our_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o perform_v so_o much_o in_o my_o trial_n i_o only_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o brevity_n sake_n his_o word_n be_v these_o corp_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la convenit_fw-la quod_fw-la utramque_fw-la sumatur_fw-la sez_fw-fr et_fw-la corpus_fw-la et_fw-la sanguis_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la consistit_fw-la perfectio_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ideo_fw-la providè_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la obseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sumendus_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la sumatur_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o both_o be_v receive_v to_o weet_v both_o the_o body_n &_o the_o blood_n because_o in_o both_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v provident_o observe_v in_o some_o church_n that_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n but_o be_v only_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n thus_o write_v aquinas_n 1240._o out_o of_o who_o word_n i_o note_v two_o special_a document_n thâ—one_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n unperfect_a be_v this_o day_n unperfect_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o great_a consequence_n let_v it_o be_v well_o remember_v the_o other_o that_o both_o kind_n be_v usual_o receive_v even_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o aquinas_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o other_o church_n some_o few_o except_v 1240._o for_o if_o aquinas_n shall_v mean_v by_o some_o church_n very_o many_o church_n as_o our_o friar_n will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v in_o some_o church_n but_o in_o very_a many_o or_o in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o two_o which_o be_v a_o few_o not_o very_o many_o may_v determine_v some_o church_n very_o sufficient_o but_o to_o extend_v some_o church_n to_o very_a many_o be_v to_o offer_v no_o small_a violence_n to_o the_o text._n for_o example_n sake_n if_o our_o jesuit_n shall_v promise_v to_o give_v i_o some_o money_n for_o my_o pain_n as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o if_o then_o i_o do_v challenge_v very_o much_o money_n upon_o his_o promise_n he_o perperhaps_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o and_o myself_o for_o any_o help_v the_o word_n will_v afford_v i_o shall_v by_o law_n recover_v the_o great_a sum_n ad_fw-la calendâ—â—_n graetaâ—_n in_o my_o survey_v this_o lay_v call_v communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 10._o be_v prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o origen_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n jgnatius_n s._n justinus_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austen_n s._n gregory_n and_o haymo_n it_o shall_v now_o suffice_v to_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o justinus_n and_o haymo_n justinus_n have_v these_o express_a word_n 76._o qui_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la vocantur_fw-la diaconi_fw-la atque_fw-la ministri_fw-la distribuunt_fw-la unicuique_fw-la praesentium_fw-la ut_fw-la participet_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la panem_fw-la vinum_fw-la et_fw-la aquam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la nam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o commentarijs_fw-la a_o se_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quae_fw-la euangelia_fw-la vocantur_fw-la ita_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la praecepisse_fw-la sibi_fw-la jesum_fw-la they_o that_o we_o call_v deacon_n and_o minister_n do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a the_o sanctify_a bread_n wine_n &_o water_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ghospel_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n so_o command_v they_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n haymo_n a_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a bishop_n have_v these_o express_a word_n 11._o ego_fw-la n._n accepi_fw-la â—_o domino_fw-la quod_fw-la et_fw-la tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la quomodo_fw-la debeatis_fw-la sumere_fw-la sicut_fw-la mihi_fw-la revelavit_fw-la ita_fw-la tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o what_o manner_n you_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o even_o as_o he_o reveal_v it_o to_o i_o so_o have_v i_o deliver_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o write_v these_o holy_a ancient_a &_o learned_a father_n very_o resolute_o and_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n command_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n i_o therefore_o must_v conclude_v with_o this_o inevitable_a illation_n 1414._o that_o see_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1414._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v it_o both_o be_v and_o must_v perforce_o be_v so_o repute_v a_o very_a rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n the_o .13_o chapter_n of_o popish_a private_a mass_n b._n c._n the_o minister_n speak_v of_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n as_o homely_a as_o though_o he_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o english_a communion_n which_o be_v have_v in_o such_o high_a reverence_n that_o the_o fragmente_n remain_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o minister_n private_a use_n and_o leave_v give_v he_o to_o feed_v with_o they_o his_o chicken_n or_o to_o sop_n his_o pottage_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o cog_a jesuite_n be_v as_o unreverent_a in_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a in_o lie_v second_o that_o all_o wise_a discreet_a and_o zealous_a christian_n in_o our_o church_n do_v come_v with_o more_o true_a reverence_n to_o our_o holy_a communion_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacramental_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n then_n papist_n do_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o their_o transubstantiated_a breadgod_n three_o that_o the_o papist_n give_v leave_v to_o dog_n mouse_n and_o rat_n to_o eat_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o bread-god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la their_o reverend_a master_n of_o sentence_n b._n not_o able_a to_o express_v what_o the_o mouse_n do_v eat_v answer_v to_o the_o great_a mystical_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n deus_fw-la noâ—u_fw-la god_n know_v what_o the_o mouse_n do_v eat_v four_o that_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a moses_n pronounce_v to_o the_o isâ—â—eâ—uâ—_n that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n 3._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v immediate_o in_o these_o express_a word_n for_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n offering_n make_v by_o fire_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o 9·10_n the_o priest_n that_o offer_v any_o man_n burn_a offering_n shall_v have_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o all_o the_o meat_n offer_v that_o
time_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o compose_v the_o part_n thereof_o when_o as_o neither_o durandus_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o make_v the_o essential_a and_o very_a substantial_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o have_v come_v from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o accidental_a part_n thereof_o to_o weet_v either_o devout_a prayer_n or_o ceremony_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n church_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o friar_n give_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n a_o deadly_a wound_n while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o durandus_fw-la and_o other_o note_v at_o what_o time_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o compose_v the_o part_n of_o their_o popish_a mass_n second_o that_o while_o our_o friar_n jesuite_n make_v one_o only_a essential_a part_n of_o their_o popish_a mass_n interitum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n he_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v accidental_a and_o so_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o to_o which_o doctrine_n i_o very_o willing_o subscribe_v assure_v the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v thus_o reform_v their_o mass_n in_o abolish_n all_o the_o accidental_a part_n here_o so_o name_v from_o the_o same_o three_o that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o word_n enim_fw-la in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v either_o of_o man_n institution_n or_o else_o the_o devil_n four_o that_o s._n thomas_n of_o â—â—quine_n 151._o durâ—nâ—_n and_o other_o learned_a papist_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n 3.11_o cause_n one_o &_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o and_o consequent_o mass_n that_o our_o jesuit_n must_v either_o deny_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n body_n his_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n can_v not_o be_v in_o their_o popish_a mass_n or_o three_o that_o the_o word_n of_o popish_a consecration_n come_v from_o some_o great_a power_n than_o be_v in_o god_n which_o for_o all_o that_o no_o papist_n dare_v to_o avouch_v five_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o popish_a consecration_n of_o wine_n come_v not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n angle_n that_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n and_o learned_a schoole-doctor_n who_o express_a word_n be_v these_o 1._o forma_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la calicis_fw-la qua_fw-la romana_fw-la utitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la traditur_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la et_fw-la verba_fw-la qua_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la interpoâ—untur_fw-la scilicâ—t_fw-la nouâ—_n et_fw-la aâ—erni_fw-la testament_n misterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la forma_fw-la qua_fw-la christus_fw-la consecravit_fw-la sensum_fw-la handmutanâ—_n the_o form_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o church_n interlace_v to_o weet_v of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v thus_o write_v bishop_n angle_n plain_o insinuate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v a_o other_o form_n of_o consecration_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v use_v and_o consequent_o religion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n come_v not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o romish_a form_n of_o consecration_n be_v a_o rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n six_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o tell_v indeed_o 104._o which_o be_v the_o precise_a word_n of_o their_o popish_a consecration_n although_o that_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o the_o very_a essential_a part_n of_o popish_a mass_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o popish_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o prove_v it_o most_o evident_o because_o bishop_n angle_n rehearse_v four_o several_a opinion_n concern_v this_o precise_a article_n of_o popish_a faith_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n 104._o quatuor_fw-la sunt_fw-la opiniones_fw-la prima_fw-la s._n thomae_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la praedicta_fw-la verba_fw-la dicit_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la essentiaformae_fw-la secunda_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la alexandri_fw-la d._n bonaventurae_n et_fw-la durandâ—_n qui_fw-la affirmant_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v consecrationis_fw-la calicis_fw-la esse_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la verba_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la tertia_fw-la opinio_fw-la dicit_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la â—ultis_fw-la effundetur_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v consecrationis_fw-la praetermissis_fw-la alijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la adduntur_fw-la qua_fw-la forma_fw-la uturtur_fw-la graeci_fw-la quarta_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la scoti_n qui_fw-fr ait_fw-fr de_fw-fr haec_fw-la quastione_fw-la nihil_fw-la certitudinalitor_fw-la esse_fw-la nobis_fw-la traditum_fw-la there_o be_v four_o opinion_n s._n thomas_n hold_v the_o first_o who_o avouch_v all_o the_o aforenamed_a word_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o form_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v alexander_n bonaventures_n and_o durandus_fw-la who_o affirm_v that_o these_o only_a word_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n to_o weet_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o three_o opinion_n affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o consecration_n not_o the_o other_o word_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v to_o they_o scotus_n the_o popish_a doctor_n subtilis_fw-la hold_v the_o four_o opinion_n avouch_v that_o they_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o to_o hold_v or_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o best_a popish_a divinity_n for_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o all_o popery_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o so_o as_o every_o child_n be_v well_o able_a to_o discern_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n b._n c._n 141._o what_o do_v bell_n and_o such_o like_a minister_n that_o deride_v the_o ceremony_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o mock_v and_o mow_v at_o their_o own_o communion-booke_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v borrow_v from_o we_o or_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v can_v show_v no_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o late_a day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o at_o what_o time_n diverse_a minister_n do_v hammer_v they_o in_o the_o forge_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n t._n b._n doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o devote_a vassal_n never_o cease_v to_o instill_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o ear_n of_o silly_a papist_n that_o so_o they_o may_v false_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v the_o old_a and_o we_o the_o new_a religion_n wherefore_o albeit_o i_o have_v again_o and_o again_o prove_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n this_o day_n hold_v and_o teach_v be_v the_o new_a religion_n nevertheless_o see_v these_o word_n here_o object_v do_v in_o some_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o most_o principal_a and_o main_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n how_o great_a soever_o for_o the_o better_a contentment_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n i_o answer_v thus_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o true_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o s._n paul_n himself_o testify_v 1.8_o while_o he_o affirm_v their_o faith_n to_o he_o renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o same_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n explico_fw-la brutani_n now_o call_v england_n first_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o faganus_n and_o deruvianus_n send_v from_o elutherius_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o lucius_n then_o king_n of_o brutani_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 179._o after_o christ._n 179._o after_o that_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o augustine_n melitus_n justus_n and_o other_o send_v from_o gregory_n a_o other_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 596._o after_o christ._n three_o principaliter_fw-la that_o from_o that_o time_n until_o these_o our_o
the_o catholic_a triumph_n contain_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o pretence_a answer_n of_o b._n c._n a_o mask_a jesuite_n late_o publish_v against_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n wherein_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o popery_n and_o the_o doctrine_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o mayntain_v be_v the_o ancient_a roman_a religion_n psal._n 22._o v_o 16._o dog_n be_v come_v about_o i_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o wicked_a lay_v siege_n against_o i_o psal._n 120._o v_o 3._o what_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o thou_o false_a tongue_n even_o mighty_a and_o sharp_a arrow_n with_o hot_a burn_a coal_n at_o london_n print_v for_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n 1610._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n toby_z the_o l._n archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o england_n fifteen_o year_n most_o reverend_a father_n be_v now_o full_o expire_v since_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o write_v against_o the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o old_a roman_a religion_n i_o mean_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o romish_a cardinal_n the_o jesuit_n jesuited_a papist_n and_o gunpowder-popish-vassal_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n i_o have_v publish_v so_o many_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o be_v in_o number_n correspondent_a to_o the_o year_n a_o very_a long_a time_n it_o be_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n consider_v before_o i_o can_v any_o way_n extort_v any_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o my_o book_n howbeit_o when_o the_o jesuit_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v serious_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o that_o through_o their_o long_a silence_n many_o papist_n do_v utter_o renounce_v popery_n and_o joyful_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o day_n sincere_o profess_v in_o our_o church_n then_o they_o become_v so_o ashamed_a of_o their_o silence_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1605._o they_o publish_v a_o little_a pamphlet_n term_v it_o the_o forerunner_n of_o bell_n downfall_n sun_n wherein_o they_o avouch_v with_o brazen_a face_n that_o they_o have_v write_v five_o book_n five_o year_n afore_o that_o time_n against_o my_o motive_n and_o my_o survey_v of_o popery_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o see_v we_o can_v neither_o see_v they_o nor_o hear_v of_o they_o the_o forerunner_n tell_v we_o very_o grave_o but_o to_o their_o endless_a shame_n that_o the_o answer_n be_v suppress_v and_o upon_o just_a occasion_n stay_v from_o the_o publication_n alas_o alas_o how_o be_v silly_a papist_n bewitch_v with_o the_o juggle_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n of_o these_o seducer_n they_o have_v be_v buzz_v about_o the_o answer_n of_o my_o two_o first_o book_n survey_v as_o they_o themselves_o tell_v we_o almost_o the_o space_n of_o six_o whole_a year_n and_o when_o after_o their_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n of_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v frame_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v devise_v then_o they_o suppress_v the_o same_o upon_o just_a occasion_n as_o their_o forerunner_n in_o their_o name_n tell_v us._n 15._o what_o have_v they_o bestow_v five_o year_n in_o write_v five_o book_n against_o two_o of_o my_o book_n and_o dare_v not_o to_o this_o day_n publish_v any_o one_o of_o they_o publish_v out_o upon_o lie_v lip_n out_o upon_o traitorous_a jesuit_n and_o jesuitical_a deceyver_n of_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o these_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n have_v protest_v so_o much_o in_o print_n and_o have_v perform_v nothing_o less_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o they_o will_v never_o during_o my_o life_n which_o they_o wish_v to_o be_v short_a and_o therefore_o have_v they_o provide_v my_o wind_a sheet_n and_o other_o indirect_a mean_n to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n frame_v any_o full_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o say_a book_n because_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a &_o forcible_a against_o they_o after_o the_o forerunner_n a_o pretence_a answer_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1606._o against_o the_o down_o fall_v of_o popery_n for_o refutation_n of_o which_o silly_a pamphlet_n i_o address_v my_o book_n entitle_v the_o jesuit_n antepast_n which_o seem_v to_o their_o dainty_a mouth_n so_o untouthsome_a that_o i_o deem_v it_o will_v serve_v also_o for_o their_o post-past_a as_o i_o have_v former_o publish_v a_o other_o reply_n entitle_v the_o pope_n funeral_n to_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o downfall_n now_o late_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1608._o a_o other_o pretence_a answer_n a_o silly_a thing_n god_n wot_v be_v publish_v against_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n this_o pamphlet_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o november_n last_o at_o which_o time_n i_o be_v very_o ill_o in_o body_n and_o also_o distant_a above_o one_o hundred_o mile_n from_o my_o own_o library_n the_o want_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a to_o i_o than_o be_v all_o my_o painful_a infirmity_n of_o body_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o while_o i_o be_o write_v for_o the_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o little_a comfort_n the_o case_n so_o stand_v albeit_o your_o grace_n be_v then_o above_o forty_o mile_n from_o i_o yet_o do_v i_o presume_v to_o bemoan_v myself_o unto_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o my_o present_a want_n of_o book_n with_o who_o my_o suit_n find_v such_o entertainment_n as_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o can_v expect_v book_n indeed_o i_o expect_v but_o that_o your_o grace_n shall_v also_o send_v they_o to_o i_o upon_o your_o own_o charge_n most_o free_o and_o christianly_o offer_v to_o send_v i_o your_o whole_a library_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o library_n most_o excellent_a if_o i_o shall_v and_o in_o need_n thereof_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o such_o a_o honourable_a savour_n as_o that_o i_o can_v not_o now_o in_o duty_n omit_v to_o make_v this_o public_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o the_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a gunpowder_n papist_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sound_n of_o my_o trial_n wherein_o popery_n be_v term_v and_o prove_v the_o new_a religion_n have_v suborn_v as_o it_o seem_v robert_n parson_n that_o lewd_a companion_n and_o traitorous_a friar_n to_o publish_v that_o suppose_a refutation_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n collect_v and_o frame_v to_o his_o hand_n his_o name_n he_o dare_v not_o disclose_v lest_o the_o great_a disgrace_n which_o can_v not_o but_o ensue_v upon_o that_o silly_a answer_n shall_v eternal_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v one_o who_o not_o able_a to_o defend_v popery_n by_o honest_a and_o christian-like_a proceed_n bestir_v himself_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o by_o continual_a forgery_n by_o lie_v by_o cozenage_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n as_o in_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v make_v apparent_a wherein_o what_o myself_o have_v effect_v or_o rather_o god_n in_o i_o let_v the_o judicious_a and_o honest_a reader_n judge_v and_o for_o that_o which_o he_o find_v well_o do_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o grace_n as_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v deserve_v my_o uttermost_a service_n the_o almighty_a bless_v your_o grace_n with_o many_o happy_a year_n in_o this_o life_n and_o with_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v amen_n junij_fw-la 3._o 1609._o your_o grace_n most_o bind_v thomas_n bell._n brief_a instruction_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o discourse_n follow_v instruction_n 1._o the_o pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n and_o all_o papist_n general_o do_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n keep_v inviolable_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o their_o time_n plant_v there_o i_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o negative_a prove_v the_o same_o sound_o and_o evident_o throughout_o this_o whole_a discourse_n we_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o reform_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o the_o true_a ancient_a christian_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n myself_o most_o willing_o subscribe_v thereunto_o i_o neither_o impugn_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n nor_o reprove_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n there_o it_o be_v the_o late_a up-start-religion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v which_o i_o detest_v and_o write_v against_o in_o all_o
and_o a_o good_a man_n in_o deed_n do_v admit_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o châ—lcedon_n and_o do_v reverence_v the_o same_o as_o the_o four_o gospel_n sicut_fw-la these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n as_o gratianus_n have_v relate_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n sicut_fw-la sancti_fw-la euangelij_fw-la quatuor_fw-la libros_fw-la sic_fw-la quatuor_fw-la concilia_fw-la suscipere_fw-la et_fw-la venerarie_a i_o fateor_fw-la nicenum_n scilicet_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la perversum_fw-la arij_fw-la dogma_fw-la destruitur_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n quoque_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la eunomij_fw-la et_fw-la macedonij_fw-la error_n convincitur_fw-la ephesinum_n etiam_fw-la primum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la nestorij_fw-la impietas_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la chalcedonense_n vero_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la euticetis_n et_fw-fr dioscori_n pravitas_fw-la est_fw-la reprobata_fw-la haec_fw-la tota_fw-la devotione_fw-la amplector_fw-la integerrima_fw-la approbatione_fw-la custodio_fw-la as_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o receive_v and_o reverence_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n so_o also_o the_o four_o counsel_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o weet_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o arius_n be_v confound_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n also_o in_o which_o the_o error_n of_o eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n be_v convince_v the_o council_n of_o ephâ—sus_n also_o the_o first_o in_o which_o the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n be_v censure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o which_o eutiches_n &_o dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v these_o counsel_n i_o embrace_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o keep_v they_o with_o most_o holy_a approbation_n objection_n 8_o they_o say_v eight_o that_o pope_n cornelius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o cornelius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n cyprian_n cyprian_n nec_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la unum_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la quem_fw-la confessj_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la eccesia_n esse_fw-la debere_fw-la we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o cornelius_n mean_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n call_v it_o right_o the_o catholic_a church_n catholic_a yet_o not_o as_o it_o signify_v universal_a but_o as_o it_o connotate_v a_o church_n constant_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o cornelius_n himself_o in_o who_o epistle_n that_o be_v write_v say_v in_o a_o other_o epistle_n direct_v to_o fabius_n med_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o that_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v â—ixe_v and_o forty_o elder_n and_o seven_o deacon_n with_o seven_o subdeacons_a so_o forth_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n ita_fw-la igitur_fw-la lepidum_fw-la euangelij_fw-la patronum_fw-la novatum_fw-la omnino_fw-la praeâ—erijâ—_n scilicet_fw-la unum_fw-la solum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la oportere_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la eccesia_n catholica_fw-la follow_v in_fw-la qua_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la ignorabat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la poterat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la sex_n diaconos_fw-la septem_fw-la subdiaconos_fw-la septem_fw-la acolythos_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la duos_fw-la exorcistas_n et_fw-la lectores_fw-la unacum_fw-la ostiarijs_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la duos_fw-la viduas_fw-la et_fw-la alios_fw-la morbo_fw-la atque_fw-la egestate_fw-la afflictato_n mille_fw-la et_fw-la quingentos_fw-la quos_fw-la omnes_fw-la domini_fw-la gratia_fw-la et_fw-la benignitas_fw-la abunde_fw-la sustentat_fw-la he_o therefore_o omit_v altogether_o this_o pleasant_a defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n novatus_fw-la because_o there_o ought_v but_o to_o be_v one_o only_a bishop_n in_o this_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o for_o all_o that_o this_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v forty_o six_o elder_n or_o priest_n seven_o deacon_n seven_o subdeacons_n forty_o two_o acolythes_n exorcist_n and_o reader_n together_o with_o sextenes_n fifty_o two_o widow_n and_o other_o needy_a and_o sick_a person_n a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o all_o which_o the_o grace_n and_o liberality_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v abundant_o relieve_v and_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n i_o find_v these_o word_n as_o eusebius_n relate_v they_o ruffino_n epistolae_fw-la quidem_fw-la cornelij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la scriptae_fw-la ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la antiochenae_n ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la acta_fw-la concilij_fw-la romae_fw-la habiti_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o italia_n in_o africa_n inque_fw-la alijs_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la errore_fw-la decreta_fw-la erant_fw-la evidenter_fw-la declarant_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o do_v evident_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o decree_v touch_v that_o error_n in_o a_o council_n then_o hold_v at_o rome_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o italy_n africa_n and_o other_o place_n this_o be_v the_o case_n the_o church_n be_v trouble_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o novatian_n refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n &_o thereupon_o ordain_v new_a bishop_n for_o their_o schismatical_a conventicle_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o one_o city_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n at_o once_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o heretic_n in_o rome_n cornelij_fw-la cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n in_o carthage_n cyprian_n and_o fortunatus_n novatus_fw-la be_v very_o desirous_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n join_v to_o himself_o two_o desperate_a companion_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n three_o bishop_n who_o be_v very_o rude_a and_o simple_a man_n these_o bishop_n he_o deceive_v with_o fair_a speech_n promise_n and_o cozen_a trick_n he_o tell_v they_o constant_o that_o they_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n with_o all_o speed_n that_o by_o their_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n all_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o full_o end_v the_o bishop_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o simplicity_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n novatus_fw-la with_o a_o company_n of_o odd_a companion_n like_v ununto_o himself_o find_v mean_n to_o get_v they_o into_o a_o odd_a corner_n prepare_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n where_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v merry_a with_o wine_n and_o delicate_a cheer_n erant_fw-la he_o violent_o compel_v they_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n by_o a_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v effect_v he_o challenge_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n joint_o with_o cornelius_n cornelius_n be_v lawful_o possess_v thereof_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o that_o behalf_n affirm_v constant_o novatian_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n therefore_o communicate_v in_o faith_n and_o christian_a love_n with_o cornelius_n term_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n objection_n 9_o they_o say_v ninthly_a out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o this_o only_a fountain_n and_o no_o other_o cornel._n viz._n that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o regard_v to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n will_v be_v obedient_a according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n no_o man_n will_v make_v any_o thing_n ado_n against_o the_o company_n of_o god_n priest_n where_o by_o one_o priest_n he_o mean_v one_o bishop_n and_o by_o one_o bishop_n cornelius_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o write_v those_o thing_n and_o consequent_o he_o argue_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o christ_n stead_n but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o thereof_o with_o the_o former_a of_o cornelius_n and_o consequent_o it_o ought_v to_o admit_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o he_o speak_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o injury_n which_o the_o novatian_n offer_v himself_o in_o carthage_n for_o the_o novatian_n there_o have_v ordain_v a_o new_a bishop_n against_o he_o as_o their_o fellow_n do_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o good_a bishop_n cornelius_n second_o 528._o because_o the_o word_n both_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a do_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n each_o in_o his_o own_o charge_n yea_o that_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o cornelius_n three_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o bishopric_n four_o year_n
the_o former_a objection_n this_o be_v my_o answer_n response_n 1_o first_o that_o king_n of_o late_a year_n word_n be_v in_o deed_n so_o bring_v into_o thraldom_n by_o the_o pope_n where_o popery_n bear_v the_o sway_n as_o they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o office_n not_o of_o king_n as_o king_n but_o rather_o of_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o disholy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n response_n 2_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o this_o day_n permit_v king_n to_o make_v law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v those_o unchristian_a execrable_a &_o tyrannical_a law_n which_o by_o pope_n of_o late_a year_n be_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n frame_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o latter_a i_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o pope_n be_v king_n it_o be_v plenteous_o prove_v in_o the_o ten_o conclusion_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o behalf_n second_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n whosoever_o be_v possessor_n malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n can_v have_v no_o just_a title_n by_o prescription_n in_o the_o end_n three_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v and_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n of_o italy_n yet_o can_v no_o more_o be_v right_o infer_v thereupon_o save_v only_o that_o he_o can_v call_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n within_o italy_n and_o make_v law_n to_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n in_o which_o case_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o as_o who_o only_o deny_v his_o usurp_a authority_n in_o other_o transmarine_a and_o foreign_a kingdom_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o friar_n once_o again_o to_o recreate_v our_o spirit_n with_o his_o merry_a conceit_n b._n c._n sure_o it_o be_v meâ—re_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o anatolius_n will_v every_o way_n have_v have_v equal_a authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o the_o minister_n affirm_v see_v then_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o desire_v jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o nay_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o condemn_v anatolius_n of_o gross_a foolery_n in_o sue_v for_o that_o superextravagant_a grace_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o own_o sea_n and_o dignity_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o jesuit_n here_o unaware_o condemn_v rather_o their_o famous_a pope_n gregory_n of_o mere_a foolery_n than_o anatolius_n to_o who_o he_o impute_v it_o for_o if_o gregory_n report_n be_v true_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o gregory_n object_n the_o desire_n thereof_o against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o proud_a name_n derogate_a from_o the_o right_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n yea_o your_o own_o sweet_a self_n sir_n jesuite_n do_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n ascribe_v no_o less_o unto_o your_o pope_n and_o withal_o admit_v other_o bishop_n beside_o his_o holiness_n second_o that_o anatolius_n may_v true_o have_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o for_o all_o that_o not_o have_v desire_a jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o for_o our_o jesuite_n must_v know_v that_o these_o three_o be_v intrinsical_o distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o viz._n identity_n equality_n and_o similitude_n there_o be_v often_o similitude_n where_o equality_n want_v and_o many_o time_n equality_n where_o no_o identity_n can_v be_v find_v three_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v whatsoever_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v decree_v and_o consequent_o it_o take_v not_o away_o from_o any_o bishop_n his_o proper_a dignity_n last_o well_o that_o this_o which_o our_o friar_n here_o object_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o where_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v sound_o confute_v in_o the_o aphorism_n aforego_v especial_o in_o the_o three_o and_o five_o of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o further_a proof_n mark_v well_o my_o next_o answer_n follow_v b._n c._n nothing_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o other_o church_n as_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o note_v who_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o neither_o pope_n nicholas_n nor_o any_o other_o pope_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v second_o that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v such_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n in_o one_o synod_n 217._o in_o a_o other_o mark_v 200._o in_o a_o other_o 150._o in_o a_o other_o 318._o in_o a_o other_o all_o which_o be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o aphorism_n aforego_v will_v never_o have_v limit_v or_o once_o offer_v to_o alter_v the_o same_o these_o express_a word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n may_v for_o the_o present_a be_v sufficient_a 2._o etenim_fw-la sedi_fw-la senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la propter_fw-la imperium_fw-la civitatis_fw-la illius_fw-la patres_fw-la consequenter_fw-la privilegia_fw-la reddiderunt_fw-la for_o the_o father_n consequent_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o old_a rome_n for_o the_o empire_n of_o that_o city_n loe_o man_n not_o god_n give_v privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o they_o yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o because_o forsooth_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n conclusion_n and_o repute_v caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n three_o that_o when_o pope_n nicholas_n say_v that_o they_o take_v example_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o grant_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o as_o the_o bishope_n of_o alexandria_n have_v but_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o there_o about_o no_o more_o have_v the_o byshope_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n thereby_o do_v decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v keep_v himself_o within_o those_o limit_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la and_o ruffinus_n do_v so_o understand_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 6._o yea_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n do_v plain_o insinuate_v the_o same_o sense_n 4.5.7_o as_o at_o large_a it_o be_v already_o prove_v four_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v universal_a sovereignty_n from_o god_n as_o pope_n nicholas_n untrue_o avouch_v then_o can_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v give_v or_o permit_v such_o custom_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la no_o mortal_a man_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o same_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o certain_a as_o no_o learned_a papist_n either_o do_v or_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o five_o that_o no_o custom_n may_v be_v admit_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n the_o pope_n own_o decree_n out_o of_o s._n austen_n do_v so_o teach_v we_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n quicontempta_fw-la qui_fw-la contempta_fw-la veritate_fw-la praesumit_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la aut_fw-la circa_fw-la fratres_fw-la inuidus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la malignus_fw-la quibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la revelatur_fw-la aut_fw-la circa_fw-la deum_fw-la ingratus_fw-la est_fw-la inspiratione_n cvius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eius_fw-la instruitur_fw-la nam_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la inquit_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la itaque_fw-la veritate_fw-la manifestata_fw-la cedat_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la veritati_fw-la he_o that_o contemn_v verity_n â—_o and_o presume_v to_o follow_v custom_n be_v either_o envious_a and_o injurious_a towards_o his_o brethren_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v or_o else_o ungrateful_a to_o god-ward_o with_o who_o inspiration_n his_o church_n be_v instruct_v for_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n therefore_o when_o truth_n be_v manifest_a let_v custom_n give_v place_n to_o the_o same_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o frustra_fw-la hoc_fw-la planè_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ratio_fw-la et_fw-la veritas_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o reason_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o custom_n the_o same_o decree_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n tolus_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la attendere_fw-la quid_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la faciendum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la prius_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecerit_fw-la
neque_fw-la n._n hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la we_o must_v not_o regard_v what_o any_o before_o we_o thought_n shall_v be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n first_o do_v who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v than_o all_o other_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o consuetudo_fw-la nam_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la relicto_fw-la errore_fw-la sequamur_fw-la veritatem_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o error_n wherefore_o let_v we_o leave_v error_n and_o follow_v the_o truth_n pope_n gregory_n be_v consonant_a and_o plain_o avouch_v the_o same_o truth_n consuetudinem_fw-la usus_fw-la qui_fw-la veritati_fw-la est_fw-la contrarius_fw-la est_fw-la abolendus_fw-la use_v contrary_a to_o truth_n must_v be_v abolish_v six_o that_o where_o there_o be_v law_n custom_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o custom_n i_o find_v thus_o define_v in_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n glossam_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la ius_fw-la quoddam_fw-la moribus_fw-la institutum_fw-la custom_n be_v a_o certain_a law_n institute_v by_o the_o frequent_a action_n of_o man_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la lâ—ge_a suscipitur_fw-la cum_fw-la deficit_fw-la lex_fw-la which_o be_v receive_v as_o law_n when_o law_n can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o in_o the_o gloss_n i_o find_v this_o exposition_n hic_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la recurrendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la cum_fw-la lex_fw-la deficit_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la est_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la si_fw-la ius_fw-la contrarium_fw-la praecipiat_fw-la here_o it_o seem_v that_o then_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o custom_n when_o law_n be_v want_v and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o must_v never_o judge_v according_a to_o custom_n if_o law_n command_v the_o contrary_n glossam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la resp_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la consuetudinâ—m_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la iura_fw-la est_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o judgement_n must_v not_o be_v give_v according_a to_o custom_n but_o according_a to_o law_n and_o consequent_o i_o conclude_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o against_o all_o jâ—suites_n and_o jesuit_v papist_n that_o see_v the_o sacred_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o aphrican_n yield_v no_o prerogative_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n save_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o custom_n and_o see_v withal_o that_o pope_n sozimus_n celestinus_fw-la and_o bonifacius_n do_v challenge_v their_o false_o pretend_a primacy_n and_o prerogative_n only_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o i_o have_v already_o sound_o prove_v and_o for_o that_o end_n pope_n sozimus_n falsify_v the_o same_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o pope_n urge_v the_o same_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o false_o pretend_a title_n primacy_n and_o prerogative_n but_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o end_n roundly_o control_v and_o utter_o reject_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o aphrican_a council_n the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v hold_v themselves_o content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o holy_a synod_n have_v allot_v they_o b._n c._n the_o true_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o council_n use_v to_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o do_v expound_v t._n b._n the_o jesuite_n shall_v have_v name_v the_o pope_n that_o first_o give_v such_o government_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o what_o year_n it_o first_o begin_v which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o possible_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v evident_o and_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v like_a to_o sozimus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o ungodly_a 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o tell_v where_o when_o or_o by_o what_o pope_n such_o government_n be_v first_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o never_o cease_v to_o demand_v the_o like_a of_o we_o but_o i_o hope_v this_o catholic_a triumph_n will_v stop_v all_o their_o mouth_n 4.7_o yea_o two_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o exposition_n for_o the_o seven_o canon_n give_v honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o a_o old_a custom_n &_o tradition_n the_o same_o seven_o canon_n in_o like_a manner_n ascribe_v a_o proper_a dignity_n to_o every_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o four_o canon_n avouch_v constant_o that_o nothing_o do_v in_o any_o province_n be_v of_o any_o force_n or_o strength_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o for_o the_o pope_n universal_a sovereignty_n no_o canon_n yet_o extant_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la neither_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n or_o aphrican_a make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o b._n c._n the_o word_n superroyall_n i_o suppose_v sly_o mock_v at_o that_o which_o venerable_a antiquity_n confess_v i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o bishop_n but_o inferior_a clergyman_n instruct_v they_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o secular_a potentate_n come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o duke_n quoth_v he_o if_o a_o consul_n if_o he_o that_o wear_v a_o crown_n come_v unworthy_o stop_n and_o hinder_v he_o thou_o have_v great_a power_n than_o he_o matth._n and_o the_o minister_n deny_v that_o the_o late_a queen_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o function_n notwithstanding_o other_o of_o their_o clergy_n may_v execute_v whereof_o it_o ensue_v that_o in_o these_o spiritual_a point_n their_o power_n be_v above_o that_o of_o the_o queen_n and_o so_o true_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v superroyall_n which_o so_o much_o his_o superscoff_a gravity_n seem_v to_o deride_v and_o taunt_v t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o superroyall_n counterfeit_a power_n which_o i_o deride_v in_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n the_o translate_n of_o empire_n the_o make_n of_o some_o thing_n of_o nothing_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o the_o advauncing_z of_o himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v and_o such_o like_a whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o entreat_v very_o plentiful_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n second_o that_o albeit_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o choose_a minister_n have_v only_o the_o charge_n and_o authority_n to_o execute_v they_o yet_o have_v god_n anoint_a prince_n the_o supreme_a charge_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o command_v the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o minister_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o though_o the_o execution_n perteyne_a to_o the_o minister_n yet_o the_o provision_n direction_n appointment_n care_n &_o oversight_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a government_n indeed_o pertain_v only_o sole_o &_o whole_o to_o the_o prince_n for_o which_o cause_n king_n ezechias_n high_o renown_v in_o holy_a writ_n though_o he_o be_v but_o very_o 5.11.15_o young_a in_o year_n do_v for_o all_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a &_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a call_v the_o priest_n &_o levite_n his_o son_n charge_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n yea_o josias_n that_o famous_a king_n do_v sundry_a time_n command_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o of_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v entreat_v so_o copious_o in_o other_o book_n 1.2.3.4_o as_o it_o be_v here_o a_o thing_n needless_a to_o stand_v long_o upon_o the_o same_o three_o that_o i_o grant_v free_o &_o willing_o that_o minister_n in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n &_o church-ministerie_n be_v above_o all_o christian_n above_o queen_n king_n and_o monarch_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n teach_v admonish_a &_o rebuke_v they_o as_o other_o following_z the_o godly_a example_n therein_o of_o s._n john_n the_o baptist._n yea_o i_o further_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o vice_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o monarch_n be_v notorious_a &_o scandalous_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o the_o bishop_n may_v denounce_v such_o potentate_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n adversary_n to_o god_n and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o forlorn_a people_n and_o as_o
clergy_n repute_a pope_n hildebrand_n a_o heretic_n for_o withstand_v the_o same_o five_o that_o the_o pope_n so_o suppose_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o those_o day_n utter_o condemn_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o germany_n for_o lambertus_n tell_v we_o free_o and_o true_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n withstand_v the_o curse_a decree_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o proclaim_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o this_o they_o do_v even_o by_o the_o flat_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n six_o that_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o germany_n that_o great_a &_o goodly_a country_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o enforce_v they_o violent_o against_o their_o ancient_a custom_n but_o withal_o make_v the_o way_n to_o all_o filthy_a live_n this_o my_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o double_a argument_n first_o because_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v bishop_n 200._o year_n after_o siricius_n 580._o do_v willing_o admit_v the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n neither_o be_v that_o bishop_n then_o urge_v to_o forsake_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a wedlock_n vibis_fw-la gratianus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o forenamed_a distinction_n refer_v out_o of_o pope_n pelagius_n his_o word_n writer_n in_o this_o manner_n sive_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n sive_fw-la diaconus_fw-la sive_fw-la subdiaconus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la praefaâ—is_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la constitutj_fw-la licitè_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la utj_fw-la possunt_fw-la whether_o therefore_o he_o be_v priest_n deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o aforenamed_a order_n may_v lawful_o have_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a wedlock_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o gratianus_n that_o learned_a and_o zealous_a papist_n i_o infer_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a may_v not_o only_o be_v marry_v but_o withal_o while_o they_o be_v marry_v have_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a wedlock_n second_o because_o pope_n nicholas_n who_o live_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o pelagius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disquiet_v marry_a priest_n for_o their_o marriage_n ult._n that_o when_o the_o bulgarian_n complain_v of_o that_o fault_n so_o suppose_v he_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v content_a and_o not_o to_o dishonour_v their_o marry_a priest_n this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n own_o canon-law_n afford_v we_o we_o hearty_o thank_v he_o foâ—_n it_o let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pelagius_n be_v not_o of_o force_n in_o sicilia_n primo_fw-la save_v only_o three_o year_n before_o the_o popedom_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a which_o doubtless_o be_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o popedom_n of_o siricius_n for_o thus_o do_v pope_n gregory_n write_v ante_fw-la triennium_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la subdiaconi_fw-la siciliae_fw-la prohibiti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la more_fw-it romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la misceantur_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la durum_fw-la atque_fw-la incompeten_v videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la usum_fw-la continentiae_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la neque_fw-la castitatem_fw-la promisit_fw-la compellatur_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la uxore_fw-la separari_fw-la rome_n three_o year_n ago_o all_o subdeacons_a of_o sicilia_n be_v charge_v to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a wedlock_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a hard_a and_o unconuenient_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o neither_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n neither_o yet_o have_v vow_v chastity_n shall_v be_v forcible_o seclude_v from_o his_o wife_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o observe_v these_o instruction_n first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n take_v only_a place_n in_o sicilia_n 588._o about_o three_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a thing_n to_o compel_v such_o to_o marriage_n as_o neither_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n neither_o yet_o have_v vow_v chastity_n three_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o our_o church_n as_o also_o of_o all_o secular_a popish_a priest_n every_o where_o be_v lawful_a and_o true_a wedlock_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v votary_n for_o to_o the_o vow_n which_o they_o call_v annex_v they_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v in_o the_o west_n church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o east_n mark_v well_o the_o next_o proposition_n the_o 8._o proposition_n all_o secular_a priest_n be_v so_o free_a from_o the_o solemn_a vow_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v annex_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o their_o marriage_n be_v true_a perfect_a and_o of_o force_n the_o suppose_a dissolve_v impediment_n thereof_o not_o withstand_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o triple_a argument_n first_o because_o scotus_n navarrus_n josephus_n angle_n durandus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n do_v all_o free_o grant_v that_o this_o vow_n be_v only_o annex_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n second_o because_o if_o the_o secular_a priest_n be_v votary_n popelinge_n their_o vow_n must_v either_o be_v by_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o by_o the_o deed_n do_v not_o the_o former_a because_o no_o such_o word_n can_v be_v prove_v neither_o the_o latter_a because_o if_o the_o act_n itself_o in_o take_v order_n shall_v be_v the_o vow_n annex_v or_o essential_o include_v the_o same_o it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o necessary_o that_o the_o greek_n likewise_o shall_v become_v votary_n see_v they_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n who_o for_o all_o that_o well_o be_v never_o votary_n nor_o yet_o so_o repute_v by_o the_o learned_a papist_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o the_o four_o proposition_n three_o because_o when_o two_o thing_n be_v essential_o and_o real_o distinguish_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o one_o do_v not_o necessary_o include_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n essential_o and_o real_o distinct_a from_o sacred_a order_n 18._o as_o navarrus_n josephus_n gratianus_n sectus_fw-la durandus_fw-la antoninus_n and_o all_o learned_a papist_n willing_o do_v grant_v mark_v the_o next_o proposition_n well_o the_o 9_o proposition_n albeit_o by_o popish_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n all_o such_o as_o marry_v after_o the_o single_a vow_n of_o continency_n do_v sin_n mortal_o yet_o do_v their_o marriage_n hold_v and_o be_v of_o force_n thus_o teach_v all_o learned_a popish_a doctor_n with_o uniform_a assent_n no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v angelus_n rosella_n calderinus_n covarruvias_n paludanus_n maior_n silvester_n navarrus_n fumus_fw-la scotus_n aquinas_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v constant_o affirm_v it_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o fumus_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o do_v he_o write_v 55_o secundum_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la est_fw-la votum_fw-la simplex_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la vovet_fw-la castitatem_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la si_fw-la contrahat_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la peccat_fw-la violans_fw-la fidem_fw-la deo_fw-la datam_fw-la tamen_fw-la tenet_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la the_o second_o impediment_n be_v a_o single_a vow_n for_o he_o that_o vow_v chastity_n simple_o if_o he_o afterward_o marry_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o break_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o matrimony_n hold_v and_o be_v of_o force_n mark_v the_o next_o proposition_n again_o and_o again_o the_o 10._o proposition_n the_o vow_n single_a be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o vow_n solemn_a not_o distinguish_v by_o any_o essential_a but_o mere_a accidental_a difference_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o plain_a affirmance_n of_o josephus_n angle_n a_o very_a learned_a friar_n and_o a_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n 2_o votum_fw-la solenne_n et_fw-la simplex_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subiecti_fw-la specie_fw-la accidentali_fw-la differunt_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la voti_fw-la simplicis_fw-la subiectum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la contrahendum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la habile_fw-la licet_fw-la contrahendo_fw-la peccet_fw-la at_o vero_fw-la subiectum_fw-la voti_fw-la solennis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la contractum_fw-la matrimonialem_fw-la inhabile_fw-la transgressiones_fw-la voti_fw-la simplicis_fw-la et_fw-la solennis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la sunt_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la qui_fw-la solenniter_fw-la vovet_fw-la gravius_fw-la peccet_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la specifica_fw-la differentia_fw-la actuum_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la obiecta_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la idem_fw-la sit_fw-la utriusque_fw-la voti_fw-la obiectum_fw-la nempe_fw-la seruare_fw-la continentiam_fw-la erunt_fw-la actus_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la erit_fw-la tamen_fw-la voti_fw-la solennis_fw-la transgressio_fw-la gravior_fw-la ratione_fw-la perfectioris_fw-la status_fw-la same_o the_o vow_v solemn_a and_o single_a differ_v accidental_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n because_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o
in_o the_o five_o proposition_n six_o see_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v ever_o lawful_a also_o in_o the_o west_n church_n until_o the_o curse_a and_o untimely_o invent_v prohibition_n of_o pope_n siricius_n almost_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o six_o proposition_n seven_o see_v siricius_n his_o prohibition_n notwithstanding_o priest_n be_v still_o marry_v in_o many_o place_n a_o long_a time_n and_o in_o germany_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n without_o restraint_n even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ungracious_a pope_n hildebrand_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 7._o proposition_n 1074._o eight_o see_v all_o secular_a priest_n be_v so_o free_a from_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o suppose_a dissolve_v impediment_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o their_o marriage_n be_v true_a perfect_a and_o of_o force_n nine_o see_v that_o by_o popish_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o single_a vow_n of_o chastity_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v dissolve_v matrimony_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o nine_o proposition_n ten_o see_v the_o vow_n single_a be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o vow_n solemn_a not_o distinguish_v by_o any_o essential_a but_o mere_a accidental_a difference_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o ten_o proposition_n eleventh_o see_v matrimony_n of_o monk_n friar_n and_o nonnes_n even_o after_o their_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religion_n be_v with_o the_o pope_n his_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a popelinge_n very_o lawful_a and_o of_o force_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o and_o with_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o eleven_o proposition_n twelve_o see_v the_o force_a and_o co-act_a chastity_n of_o popish_a priest_n have_v be_v such_o and_o so_o intolerable_a even_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n there_o free_a confession_n as_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v bring_v more_o shame_n to_o priesthood_n more_o harm_n to_o religion_n more_o grief_n to_o godly_a man_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 12._o proposition_n thirteen_o see_v the_o father_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a think_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o make_v any_o law_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 13._o proposition_n i_o can_v not_o i_o may_v not_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v with_o this_o inevitable_a and_o irrefragable_a illation_n ergo_fw-la the_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n be_v but_o a_o rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o friar_n three_o chapter_n in_o these_o 13._o proposition_n if_o due_a application_n be_v make_v thereof_o all_o the_o untruethe_n lie_n miserable_a shift_n and_o colourable_a evasion_n of_o our_o friar_n jesuit_n will_v easy_o appear_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o do_v the_o smoke_n of_o a_o fire_n especial_o popery_n if_o my_o discourse_n in_o the_o survey_n of_o popery_n be_v due_o ponder_v with_o these_o 13._o proposition_n for_o all_o that_o our_o friar_n have_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o any_o other_o jesuite_n or_o jesuited_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v very_o large_o distinct_o and_o sound_o resute_v in_o my_o survey_n of_o popery_n the_o jesuit_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o wind_n vanity_n rail_a and_o lie_v will_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n with_o cry_v out_o against_o untruth_n when_o indeed_o all_o untruethe_n proceed_v only_o from_o his_o own_o lie_v lip_n two_o thing_n only_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n to_o carry_v some_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n which_o both_o be_v sound_o confute_v in_o my_o survey_n howbeit_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o perhaps_o have_v not_o read_v my_o survey_n i_o be_o content_a once_o again_o to_o examine_v the_o same_o the_o former_a colour_n of_o truth_n pretend_v by_o our_o friar_n be_v this_o in_o very_a deed_n viz._n difficulty_n that_o saint_n paphuntius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a persuade_v the_o father_n only_a unto_o this_o to_z weete_z that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n be_v marry_v shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v the_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v our_o friar_n that_o those_o which_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v not_o yet_o marry_v shall_v not_o afterward_o marry_v wife_n thus_o plead_v our_o jesuit_n out_o of_o sozomenus_n and_o socrates_n mark_v now_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o the_o answer_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v only_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o any_o positive_a constitution_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n proposition_n this_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 4._o proposition_n by_o the_o flat_a testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a popish_a writer_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n read_v the_o proposition_n to_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v it_o serious_o second_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a for_o priest_n in_o the_o east_n church_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o to_o beget_v child_n in_o time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n proposition_n this_o truth_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o five_o proposition_n even_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n three_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o west_n church_n for_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n proposition_n this_o be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o proposition_n four_o that_o secular_a priest_n be_v not_o votary_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a propos._n this_o truth_n be_v sound_o prove_v in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o proposition_n let_v they_o be_v well_o mark_v five_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v their_o own_o proper_a right_n and_o that_o therefore_o restitution_n must_v be_v make_v for_o take_v the_o same_o away_o propos._n this_o truth_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o 12._o proposition_n and_o it_o strike_v dead_a now_o see_v first_o that_o no_o positive_a constitution_n against_o priest_n marriage_n can_v true_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n see_v second_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a for_o priest_n in_o the_o east_n church_n to_o be_v marry_v see_v three_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n even_o in_o the_o west_n church_n to_o marry_v every_o where_o for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o 400._o year_n and_o in_o germany_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n see_v four_a that_o secular_a priest_n be_v no_o votary_n see_v fifthly_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n for_o take_v away_o of_o priest_n marriage_n i_o must_v perforce_o conclude_v against_o our_o jesuite_n that_o the_o tradition_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n speak_v of_o be_v neither_o general_n nor_o divine_a howsoever_o paphuntius_n allege_v it_o so_o to_o mitigate_v the_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a law_n intend_v by_o the_o council_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o double_a argument_n first_o because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o tradition_n general_a or_o divine_a the_o greek_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v who_o never_o yield_v thereunto_o second_o because_o so_o many_o learned_a papist_n do_v constant_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n make_v any_o law_n against_o priest_n marriage_n to_o which_o i_o must_v needs_o add_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o tradition_n receive_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n neither_o will_v holy_a paphuntius_n have_v plead_v against_o it_o neither_o yet_o the_o famous_a council_n have_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n will_n some_o say_v make_v mention_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o pope_n own_o dear_a gloss_n upon_o his_o decree_n in_o these_o express_a word_n preterito_fw-la ergo_fw-la apostoli_fw-la dâ—cuerunt_fw-la exemplo_fw-la et_fw-la admonitione_n non_fw-fr institutione_n vel_fw-la constitutione_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o by_o example_n and_o admonition_n and_o not_o by_o any_o law_n or_o constitution_n but_o how_o by_o admonition_n and_o example_n locum_fw-la do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n s._n paul_n albeit_o he_o be_v some_o time_n a_o marryed-man_n as_o s._n clement_n very_o probable_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o do_v he_o after_o that_o live_v a_o single_a life_n and_o withal_o exhort_v other_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o live_v as_o he_o do_v 10.32.3â—_n but_o here_o three_o thing_n must_v serious_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n wish_v layman_n aswell_o as_o he_o do_v ecclesiastical_a person_n
the_o matter_n yet_o such_o a_o book_n i_o never_o see_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o can_v i_o learn_v that_o any_o other_o have_v see_v the_o same_o but_o more_o hereof_o to_o speak_v fit_a occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v hereafter_o follow_v and_o if_o i_o live_v to_o see_v such_o a_o book_n extant_a it_o shall_v not_o god_n will_v be_v long_o unanswered_a three_o that_o i_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o trial_n even_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n to_o be_v a_o very_a rot_a rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n chapter_n and_o this_o i_o do_v perform_v in_o that_o place_n many_o way_n first_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o sylvester_n pryeras_n a_o man_n so_o profound_a and_o learned_a that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n surname_v absolutus_fw-la theologus_fw-la who_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v never_o know_v to_o we_o neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o late_a writer_n loe_o indulg_n the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v so_o new_a that_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o the_o old_a father_n know_v they_o but_o the_o late_a writer_n only_a ergo_fw-la they_o must_v needs_o be_v rag_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n how_o can_v the_o friar_n deny_v this_o withoutblushing_a his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v doubtless_o what_o in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v or_o think_v he_o see_v evident_o that_o popery_n be_v prove_v the_o new_a religion_n he_o perceive_v right_a well_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a with_o all_o the_o help_n of_o his_o best_a friend_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n from_o utter_a shame_n second_o by_o the_o flat_a testimony_n of_o the_o popish_a canonize_a saint_n antoninus_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o florence_n who_o deliver_v the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n that_o sylvester_n do_v three_o 3._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la their_o famous_a master_n of_o sentence_n 1149._o who_o though_o he_o with_o great_a diligence_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n all_o the_o worthy_a sentence_n of_o the_o old_a father_n can_v never_o for_o all_o that_o pardon_n find_v the_o pope_n pardon_n or_o any_o mention_n thereof_o in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n for_o as_o sylvester_n and_o antoninus_n true_o write_v the_o old_a writer_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n four_o by_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o m._n fisher_n that_o famous_a popish_a so_o suppose_a martyr_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o noble_a england_n 18._o who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n luther_n article_n be_v enforce_v to_o admit_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n to_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o trial_n our_o jesuite_n say_v not_o one_o word_n he_o be_v so_o fright_v forsooth_o with_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o once_o touch_v the_o premise_n but_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o deep_a silence_n silence_n he_o curâ—alleth_v the_o ergo_fw-la and_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o consequent_a because_o it_o do_v connotate_n &_o plain_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o premise_n go_v before_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o trial_n that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v the_o cozen_a trick_n of_o the_o proud_a friar_n mark_v the_o complement_n follow_v the_o complement_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n and_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o our_o friar_n and_o of_o all_o other_o friar_n jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a popelinge_n let_v we_o serious_o ponder_v and_o constant_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o pardon_n distinguish_v the_o one_o de_fw-fr pamtentijs_fw-la iniunctis_fw-la the_o other_o dâ—remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la concern_v the_o former_a kind_n which_o be_v only_a relaxation_n or_o mitigation_n of_o discipline_n and_o canonical_a penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v very_o willing_o that_o in_o the_o primative_a and_o ancient_a succeed_v church_n they_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o usual_a for_o in_o those_o day_n and_o age_n such_o as_o be_v notorious_a offender_n and_o have_v give_v public_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n to_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o their_o public_a fault_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n again_o which_o godly_a discipline_n be_v this_o day_n observe_v god_n be_v thank_v for_o it_o in_o all_o particular_a church_n throughout_o this_o realm_n of_o noble_a england_n yea_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n many_o year_n of_o penance_n or_o public_a exercise_n of_o humiliation_n be_v ordain_v for_o every_o public_a grievous_a offence_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o when_o many_o penitent_a person_n give_v evident_a sign_n of_o true_a internal_a remorse_n for_o their_o former_a scandalous_a conversation_n then_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o give_v to_o such_o penitent_a person_n pardon_n some_o relaxation_n of_o their_o so_o enjoined_a public_a penance_n which_o kind_n of_o pardon_n the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a of_o arles_n of_o ancyra_n and_o other_o do_v usual_o give_v to_o penitent_a person_n of_o which_o manner_n of_o pardon_v the_o ancient_a father_n tertullianus_n cyprianus_n jrenaeus_fw-la eusebius_n sozomenus_n and_o other_o do_v often_o make_v relation_n but_o concern_v the_o latter_a kind_n of_o late_a popish_a pardon_n that_o be_v of_o apply_v to_o who_o they_o list_v and_o when_o they_o list_v aswell_o to_o the_o live_n as_o to_o the_o dead_a the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n as_o condign_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n no_o scripture_n no_o council_n no_o father_n no_o ancient_a approve_a historiographer_n make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o which_o truth_n i_o have_v so_o plain_o prove_v in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n 2._o as_o no_o papist_n in_o europe_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o same_o the_o book_n have_v be_v extant_a in_o print_n now_o 15._o whole_a year_n true_o and_o to_o this_o day_n no_o answer_n though_o often_o promise_v will_v appear_v but_o let_v our_o jesuite_n proceed_v in_o his_o wont_a manner_n b._n c._n i_o will_v add_v one_o testimony_n more_o of_o our_o enemy_n the_o waldense_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n 1270._o as_o testify_v claudius_n cussordius_n and_o guido_n one_o of_o who_o heresy_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n pardon_n as_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o kemnitius_n confess_v which_o argue_v that_o parâ—ons_n be_v long_o in_o use_n before_o the_o year_n 1300._o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o know_v to_o bell_n that_o he_o have_v runge_v out_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o waldenses_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n one_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o time_n our_o friar_n name_v viz._n about_o the_o year_n 1169._o and_o so_o have_v he_o in_o this_o point_n runge_v one_o notorious_a untruth_n though_o but_o a_o very_a small_a one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o other_o manifold_a and_o most_o impudent_a lie_n second_o that_o chemnitius_n do_v not_o confess_v as_o our_o friar_n impudent_o affirm_v but_o wiseman_n may_v and_o will_v believe_v he_o at_o leisure_n see_v he_o refer_v they_o for_o the_o proof_n to_o his_o invisible_a book_n the_o doleful_a knell_n for_o i_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o i_o can_v neither_o see_v it_o nor_o find_v out_o any_o man_n who_o have_v see_v that_o same_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o no_o such_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o deed_n especial_o because_o the_o jesuit_n have_v long_o sithence_o and_o many_o time_n affirm_v both_o in_o word_n and_o write_n that_o my_o motive_n and_o survey_v be_v answer_v which_o for_o all_o that_o be_v such_o a_o notorious_a lie_n as_o the_o say_a book_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n unanswered_a insomuch_o popery_n as_o some_o of_o their_o dear_a and_o most_o devote_a vassal_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o silence_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o religion_n my_o motive_n be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1593._o and_o my_o survey_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o so_o as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v have_v the_o former_a in_o their_o hand_n now_o 15._o year_n full_o complete_a and_o the_o latter_a 12._o year_n with_o the_o vantage_n of_o a_o large_a assisse_fw-la well_o but_o more_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n follow_v god_n will_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o three_o that_o our_o friar_n two_o witness_n guide_n and_o cussordius_n be_v in_o honesty_n and_o credit_n comparable_a to_o himself_o base_a fellow_n man_n of_o no_o reputation_n knight_n of_o the_o post_n who_o will_v say_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n four_o that_o where_o our_o friar_n say_v without_o
it_o be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o three_o conclusion_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o venial_a sin_n do_v ever_o understand_v small_a sin_n respective_o in_o which_o sense_n myself_o do_v willing_o admit_v venial_a sin_n as_o also_o sin_n venial_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n ever_o to_o remember_v what_o gersonus_fw-la almaynus_fw-la baius_n durandus_fw-la and_o roffensis_n teach_v we_o viz._n that_o every_o least_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o flat_a doctrine_n i_o here_o defend_v three_o that_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a popish_a doctor_n concern_v venial_a sin_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n which_o i_o exhort_v the_o christian_a reader_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o sweet_a redeemer_n never_o to_o forget_v for_o it_o do_v plain_o convince_v if_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v say_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n what_o be_v popish_a faith_n a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v say_v it_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o confirm_v it_o roffensis_n baius_n almaynus_fw-la durandus_fw-la and_o gersonus_fw-la all_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o zealous_a papist_n affirm_v constant_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n compel_v they_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n his_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a vassal_n affirm_v teach_v and_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n that_o many_o sin_n be_v venial_a even_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n this_o notwithstanding_o our_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o roundly_o 7._o though_o nothing_o clerkly_a that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o small_a so_o then_o article_n of_o popish_a faith_n be_v small_a or_o great_a as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n his_o bare_a will_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v be_v a_o warrant_v sufficient_a in_o every_o thing_n as_o who_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o of_o nothing_o make_v some_o thing_n four_o that_o myself_o hold_v no_o opinion_n teach_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n defend_v no_o position_n but_o such_o opinion_n position_n and_o article_n as_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n have_v hold_v doctor_n teach_v and_o defend_v before_o i_o for_o my_o wont_a manner_n ever_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o wound_v the_o papist_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o to_o conâ—ound_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o best_a learned_a proctor_n b._n c._n this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o notable_a untruth_n the_o minister_n offer_v to_o the_o view_n of_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o say_v almaynus_n durandus_fw-la gerson_n baius_n and_o other_o famous_a papist_n not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o reason_n against_o venial_a sin_n confess_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o bishop_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a he_o do_v cunning_o abuse_v they_o in_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v add_v after_o their_o opinion_n and_o himself_o likewise_o do_v add_v in_o cite_v of_o roffensis_n immediate_o before_o t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o untruth_n our_o friar_n speak_v of_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o lie_v lip_n as_o by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v appear_v second_o that_o our_o friar_n do_v false_o peevish_o unchristianly_a and_o impudent_o abuse_v both_o his_o reader_n and_o i_o defend_v when_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o abuse_v my_o author_n in_o leave_v out_o their_o word_n what_o word_n sir_n friar_n have_v i_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n forsooth_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n say_v our_o jesuitical_a friar_n o_o malicious_a jesuit_n where_o be_v thy_o honesty_n where_o be_v thy_o christianity_n popery_n where_o be_v thy_o faith_n where_o be_v thy_o conscience_n be_v thou_o become_v a_o flat_a atheist_n be_v thou_o at_o defiance_n with_o true_a deal_n thou_o seem_v to_o make_v thy_o soul_n saleable_a for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n do_v not_o thy_o own_o pen_n condemn_v thou_o when_o thou_o grant_v that_o i_o add_v the_o same_o word_n in_o cite_v of_o roffensis_n immediate_o before_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o us._n i_o add_v the_o word_n immediate_o before_o as_o our_o friar_n true_o say_v it_o therefore_o have_v be_v a_o irksome_a tantologie_n to_o cite_v they_o again_o in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v especial_o see_v i_o affirm_v the_o popish_a doctor_n almaynus_n durandus_fw-la gersonus_fw-la and_o baius_n to_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o self_n same_o opinion_n controversy_n that_o bishop_n fisher_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n again_o the_o controversy_n consist_v precise_o in_o this_o special_a point_n viz._n whether_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n or_o no._n i_o defend_v the_o affirmative_a the_o jesuite_n the_o negative_a and_o consequent_o i_o must_v perforce_o speak_v of_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n o_o worthy_a defender_n of_o late_a startup_a popery_n thou_o perceive_v right_a well_o that_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n indeed_o and_o not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n nor_o to_o answer_v my_o invincible_a reason_n and_o ground_n thou_o flee_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n to_o impertinent_a extravagant_a and_o frivolous_a cavil_n so_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o reader_n lest_o they_o behold_v the_o newness_n of_o late_a romish_a religion_n out_o upon_o such_o beggarly_a religion_n religion_n as_o which_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v but_o by_o cavil_n cozenage_n lie_v and_o deceitful_a deal_n b._n c._n after_o this_o untruth_n immediate_o follow_v another_o yea_o the_o jesuit_n s._n r._n quoth_v he_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o best_a learned_a friend_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n confess_v plain_o and_o blush_v not_o thereat_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o define_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a until_o the_o day_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13._o which_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n ago_o in_o which_o word_n he_o blush_v never_o a_o whit_n to_o slander_v that_o learned_a man_n and_o whole_o to_o corrupt_v his_o meaning_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o define_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a until_o the_o day_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13._o as_o this_o licentious_a castaway_n corrupt_o father_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o to_o believe_v venial_a sin_n be_v a_o article_n long_o receive_v before_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pope_n but_o he_o affirm_v only_o that_o to_o hold_v venial_a sin_n only_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o those_o pope_n jesuite_n why_o do_v sir_n thomas_n his_o sincerity_n cut_v away_o these_o word_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n forsooth_o because_o that_o without_o lie_v and_o corruption_n he_o can_v object_v nothing_o against_o catholic_a doctrine_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o impudent_a friar_n lie_v egregious_o protestation_n when_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o slander_v s._n r._n his_o learned_a brother_n for_o upon_o my_o salvation_n i_o aver_v it_o i_o deal_v christian_o honest_o and_o sincere_o i_o never_o change_v add_v or_o take_v away_o any_o one_o jot_n of_o that_o which_o i_o find_v in_o my_o author_n will_v to_o god_n our_o jesuit_n do_v so_o deal_v with_o i_o second_o our_o friar_n lie_v impudent_o when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o define_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a until_o the_o day_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o for_o these_o be_v s._n r._n his_o express_a word_n 281._o true_a it_o be_v that_o bishop_n fisher_n and_o gerson_n be_v in_o that_o error_n but_o that_o be_v both_o before_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v since_o by_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o which_o word_n the_o jesuit_n s._n r._n tell_v we_o two_o memorable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o one_o error_n that_o fisher_n and_o gerson_n be_v in_o a_o error_n the_o other_o that_o the_o error_n be_v before_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v it_o so_o it_o only_o remain_v due_o to_o examine_v what_o the_o suppose_a error_n be_v the_o jesuite_n b._n c._n here_o tell_v we_o plain_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n pius_n and_o gregorius_n condemn_v that_o opinion_n only_o which_o hold_v venial_a sin_n to_o be_v only_o such_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o admit_v the_o assertion_n nature_n i_o like_v the_o narration_n i_o only_o reject_v the_o pope_n frivolous_a unchristian_a and_o
every_o whit_n god_n make_v i_o this_o day_n and_o ever_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o for_o all_o other_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n and_o favour_n towards_o i_o we_o all_o return_v to_o the_o college_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o speed_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o college_n can_v no_o way_n be_v persuade_v college_n but_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v some_o secret_a and_o inward_a mortal_a wound_n albeit_o neither_o myself_o feel_v any_o neither_o can_v their_o eye_n or_o wit_n discern_v any_o hurt_n at_o all_o save_v only_o that_o my_o face_n be_v something_o bloody_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n i_o get_v while_o perceive_v the_o imminent_a danger_n which_o afore_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o make_v haste_n to_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o same_o for_o it_o have_v never_o be_v know_v or_o hear_v in_o rome_n before_o that_o any_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n ever_o escape_v with_o life_n be_v once_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o danger_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o furious_a and_o rage_a buffalo_n many_o give_v their_o censure_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a fact_n and_o rare_a event_n the_o general_a resolution_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o i_o may_v fight_v with_o buffalo_n in_o england_n and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n myself_o do_v deem_v their_o censure_n to_o be_v probable_a and_o this_o day_n i_o think_v the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v though_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o in_o the_o far_o different_a sense_n and_o meaning_n from_o that_o which_o either_o they_o or_o myself_o do_v then_o imagine_v 14._o i_o seek_v god_n then_o but_o find_v he_o not_o because_o i_o seek_v he_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n i_o think_v then_o be_v blind_v with_o late_a startup_a popery_n that_o i_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n gospel_n who_o i_o then_o repute_v heretic_n and_o spiritual_a buffalo_n 1.3_o but_o our_o most_o merciful_a god_n who_o wisdom_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_v mighty_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o ordain_v i_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n a_o vosteriori_fw-la hoc_fw-la fa_fw-it â—lè_fw-la infertur_fw-la to_o a_o far_o more_o honourable_a and_o sacred_a warfare_n viz._n to_o encounter_v the_o traitorous_a jesuâ—tes_n and_o â—esuited_a gunpowder_n popelinge_n &_o valiant_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o those_o most_o furious_a brainless_a &_o cruel_a buffalo_n of_o man_n soul_n who_o legierdemaine_n cozenage_n perjury_n pride_n malice_n theft_n murder_n fraud_n feign_a miracle_n and_o infinite_a coney-catch_a trick_n the_o gentle_a reader_n may_v find_v at_o large_a sound_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o the_o seminâ—rie-priestes_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o my_o book_n entitle_v well_o the_o anatomy_n of_o popish_a tyranny_n which_o book_n whosoever_o shall_v with_o judgement_n and_o a_o single_a eye_n peruse_v can_v not_o but_o perceive_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v firebrand_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o most_o ugly_a monster_n of_o the_o world_n b._n c._n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v these_o word_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a maxim_n quoth_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n must_v judge_v in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nay_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o most_o constant_a maxim_n that_o bell_n seldom_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a pope_n false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o judge_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o a_o general_a council_n also_o be_v judge_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a divine_n the_o pope_n judge_v alone_o without_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o jesuite_n not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o truth_n by_o i_o sound_o defend_v seek_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n by_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v clear_a to_o every_o judicious_a reader_n second_o that_o our_o friar_n say_v true_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a papist_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v without_o a_o general_a council_n to_o this_o doctrine_n i_o willing_o subscribe_v as_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n that_o i_o defend_v for_o my_o usual_a manner_n ever_o be_v in_o all_o my_o book_n to_o confound_v popery_n with_o the_o best_a lerned_n popish_a writer_n i_o hold_v and_o defend_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o such_o only_a as_o great_a learned_a papist_n hold_n and_o defend_v with_o i_o this_o my_o joy_n this_o be_v my_o credit_n religion_n this_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o constant_o hold_v with_o the_o now_o church_n of_o england_n every_o article_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n only_o condemn_v and_o reject_v erroneous_a superstitious_a childish_a and_o ridiculous_a additamente_n of_o late_a year_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n three_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v so_o large_o in_o the_o downfall_a of_o popery_n that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o say_v more_o in_o that_o behalf_n may_v be_v think_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o a_o thing_n altogether_o needless_a three_o thing_n only_o will_v i_o now_o point_n at_o point_n refer_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o the_o proof_n to_o the_o downfall_a of_o popery_n the_o first_o be_v this_o viz_o that_o the_o pope_n stay_v at_o home_n himself_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o counsel_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n to_o who_o for_o all_o that_o o_fw-la monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la he_o can_v not_o commit_v his_o authority_n the_o second_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o no_o bishop_n in_o these_o our_o day_n can_v have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n 27._o but_o such_o as_o will_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o their_o admittance_n and_o promise_v to_o defend_v his_o canon_n law_n the_o three_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o popish_a counsel_n as_o in_o human_a affair_n and_o assembly_n where_o more_o voice_n ever_o do_v prevail_v but_o all_o the_o force_n power_n strength_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n do_v and_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o after_o the_o father_n there_o have_v fast_v long_o pray_v much_o consult_v grave_o deliberate_v mature_o decree_v constant_o will_n command_v strict_o and_o accurse_a severe_o neither_o can_v other_o nor_o yet_o themselves_o tell_v what_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n therein_o for_o all_o must_v be_v as_o shall_v best_o content_v the_o pope_n humour_n sit_v right_o stately_a in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n at_o rome_n 27._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o world_n shameful_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v together_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o for_o all_o that_o will_v approve_v nothing_o that_o they_o decree_v unless_o the_o same_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o decree_v alone_o in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n at_o home_n as_o also_o in_o that_o he_o condemn_v and_o reject_v all_o counsel_n which_o do_v not_o consent_v in_o all_o point_n to_o his_o legate_n who_o for_o all_o that_o defend_v must_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o swerve_v from_o their_o charge_n and_o commission_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n in_o which_o charge_n this_o be_v ever_o the_o principal_a and_o main_a point_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o pope_n superroyall_a power_n and_o false_o pretend_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v any_o way_n abase_v or_o gainesayd_a this_o addition_n have_v a_o double_a confirmation_n at_o hand_n 15._o the_o one_o from_o the_o rhemiste_n the_o other_o from_o s._n r._n that_o great_a learned_a jesuite_n the_o rhemiste_n tell_v we_o roundly_o &_o blush_v never_o a_o whit_n thereat_o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o needful_a save_v only_o for_o the_o better_a contentation_n of_o the_o weak_a people_n and_o their_o only_a ground_n which_o they_o stand_v upon_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o divine_o privileadge_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n err_v as_o he_o can_v never_o err_v judicial_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o which_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n due_o peruse_v my_o christian_a dialogue_n there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o counsel_n in_o very_a deed_n jesuit_n the_o jesuitical_a friar_n s._n r._n robert_n parson_n be_v the_o man_n tell_v we_o peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n well_o true_a it_o be_v that_o b._n fisher_n and_o gerson_n be_v in_o that_o error_n
and_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v 15.28_o it_o have_v seâ—med_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n if_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v join_v together_o without_o be_v make_v joint_a purchaser_n but_o as_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o secondary_a cause_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v conjoin_v as_o have_v be_v say_v t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o more_o our_o silly_a jesuite_n strive_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o he_o still_o wound_v rot_a popery_n five_o example_n he_o here_o produce_v and_o never_o one_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o by_o &_o by_o god_n will_v shall_v appear_v death_n second_o that_o if_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o very_a deed_n such_o paltry_a and_o beggarly_a shift_n will_v never_o be_v use_v in_o defence_n thereof_o three_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o those_o act_n which_o god_n saint_n do_v alone_a and_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o those_o effect_n in_o produce_v whereof_o god_n saint_n be_v say_v to_o concur_v and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o five_o example_n three_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a viz._n the_o first_o the_o three_o &_o the_o four_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o connotate_v a_o creature_n but_o god_n himself_o which_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o double_a argument_n first_o because_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o that_o angel_n which_o deliver_v israel_n or_o jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a which_o effect_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o 3.4_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v because_o the_o same_o god_n which_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o have_v feed_v israel_n all_o his_o life_n long_o be_v likewise_o say_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a second_o because_o two_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v interpret_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o 15.19.14_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n &_o the_o god_n that_o do_v keep_v jsrael_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n as_o also_o in_o the_o four_o the_o act_n be_v only_o ascribe_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o s._n paul_n but_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o jsraelite_n be_v say_v to_o concur_v with_o christ_n in_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n let_v the_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v and_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a the_o second_o and_o five_o or_o last_o example_n do_v prove_v indeed_o that_o god_n saint_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n but_o for_o all_o that_o be_v as_o far_o from_o conclude_v the_o jesuit_n purpose_n as_o rome_n be_v distant_a from_o rouen_n or_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n for_o albeit_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o god_n saint_n may_v concur_v and_o be_v conjoin_v with_o christ_n in_o produce_v all_o those_o effect_n to_o which_o they_o be_v depute_v of_o god_n as_o instrument_n mean_n and_o inferior_a cause_n under_o he_o have_v to_o that_o end_n receive_v of_o he_o active_a power_n in_o some_o measure_n yet_o do_v i_o constant_o deny_v discourse_n and_o utter_o defy_v that_o most_o unchristian_a blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a popish_a assertion_n which_o brutish_o and_o more_o than_o cruel_o avouch_v that_o beckets_n blood_n and_o christ_n most_o precious_a blood_n concur_v in_o work_a man_n salvation_n for_o as_o the_o israelite_n true_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o gideon_n destroy_v their_o enemy_n 20._o so_o may_v it_o true_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o god_n and_o the_o physician_n cure_v inward_a sore_n otherwise_o god_n and_o the_o surgeon_n external_a wound_n that_o god_n and_o mason_n build_v church_n god_n and_o tailor_n make_v garment_n god_n and_o meat_n nourish_v man_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o we_o can_v never_o true_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n and_o beckets_n blood_n do_v work_v man_n salvation_n the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n mason_n surgeon_n physician_n meat_n and_o tailor_n have_v a_o certain_a active_a power_n inherent_a in_o they_o to_o produce_v such_o effect_n but_o man_n salvation_n be_v such_o a_o divine_a supernatural_a &_o supereminent_a effect_n 17.17_o as_o beckets_n blood_n have_v no_o active_a power_n at_o all_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o to_o produce_v the_o same_o for_o this_o respect_n 105._o grave_o write_v s._n augustine_n that_o if_o the_o best_a liver_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o best_a desert_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o but_o perish_v everlasting_o for_o this_o respect_n wise_o say_v the_o learned_a and_o religious_a friar_n ferus_fw-la b._n that_o our_o salvation_n consist_v only_a and_o sole_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o our_o own_o work_n he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n no_o not_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n we_o commit_v for_o this_o respect_n say_v abbot_n bernard_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o make_v division_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 6._o can_v not_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o in_o this_o life_n this_o subject_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n aforegoing_a 11._o in_o the_o eleven_o conclusion_n to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n herein_o b._n c._n bell_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o 338._o that_o popish_a invocation_n and_o adoration_n be_v not_o know_v until_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o thing_n comparable_a to_o thâ—s_n here_o utter_v make_v that_o article_n a_o thousand_o year_n young_a than_o in_o his_o former_a book_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o my_o survey_v i_o have_v dispute_v at_o large_a how_o invocation_n of_o saint_n increase_v by_o degree_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o difficulty_n i_o there_o put_v down_o many_o canon_n and_o conclusion_n in_o one_o canon_n i_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v live_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 230._o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ._n in_o a_o other_o canon_n i_o prove_v sound_o that_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v not_o to_o besowen_v 233._o till_o about_o the_o year_n 233._o after_o christ._n in_o a_o other_o canon_n 250._o that_o about_o the_o year_n 250._o after_o christ_n some_o of_o the_o father_n hold_v constant_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o lyve_n upon_o earth_n in_o a_o other_o canon_n 350_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o year_n 350._o after_o christ_n do_v by_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n apply_v their_o oration_n to_o the_o dead_a many_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n i_o dispute_v in_o that_o book_n at_o large_a to_o which_o book_n though_o publish_v about_o thirteen_o year_n ago_o neither_o this_o jesuit_n nor_o any_o other_o ever_o have_v any_o courage_n to_o this_o day_n to_o frame_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o in_o my_o trial_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n which_o this_o jesuit_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o confute_v i_o constant_o affirm_v that_o to_o pray_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n becket_n be_v flat_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o affirm_v afore_o in_o my_o survey_v 7._o that_o popery_n spring_v up_o by_o degree_n in_o such_o and_o such_o year_n so_o now_o i_o constant_o avouch_v that_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o becket_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o odd_a find_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o printer_n have_v negligent_o set_v down_o 1407_o for_o 1047._o year_n after_o christ._n i_o will_v that_o be_v the_o least_o of_o many_o schore_n of_o fault_n which_o have_v escape_v in_o my_o book_n partly_o of_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o careless_a printer_n now_o where_o i_o assign_v diverse_a time_n and_o year_n precise_o and_o distinct_o purse_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o several_a degree_n of_o popery_n our_o jesuite_n be_v at_o a_o flat_a nonplus_n what_o to_o answer_v flee_v malicious_o to_o ridiculous_a cavil_n and_o most_o foolish_a and_o false_a imputation_n yea_o the_o friar_n jesuite_n b.c._n bloody_a cutthroat_n if_o his_o name_n so_o be_v do_v bewray_v his_o own_o malice_n unaware_o for_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n let_v he_o be_v urge_v with_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v else_o where_o and_o then_o his_o refuge_n will_v be_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o
which_o he_o will_v enforce_v i_o to_o give_v howsoever_o he_o think_v to_o deceive_v other_o with_o his_o palpable_a and_o gross_a lie_v true_a it_o be_v that_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o printer_n compositor_n or_o corrector_n who_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o business_n i_o repute_v as_o one_o man_n the_o place_n out_o of_o biel_n be_v quote_v amiss_o whereat_o the_o friar_n for_o want_n of_o other_o better_a matter_n think_v it_o his_o best_a course_n to_o wrangle_v and_o cavil_n albeit_o he_o know_v right_o well_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o woeful_a cry_n of_o rome_n the_o word_n be_v sincere_o cite_v and_o the_o place_n true_o quote_v which_o be_v a_o insoluble_a argument_n that_o our_o jesuite_n have_v a_o cauterised_a conscience_n and_o be_v in_o semblance_n much_o like_o to_o knight_n of_o the_o post._n b._n c._n an_o other_o thing_n here_o accur_v worth_a the_o note_n bell_n cit_v in_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o his_o woeful_a cry_n as_o gabriels_n word_n those_o which_o be_v not_o he_o but_o rather_o holcot_n though_o allege_v by_o gabriel_n which_o also_o he_o do_v interpret_v to_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o before_o be_v say_v t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o the_o word_n be_v holcot_n by_o invention_n so_o be_v they_o gabriels_n by_o approbation_n and_o consequent_o that_o holcot_n a_o other_o learned_a papist_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o worship_n do_v to_o image_n second_o that_o gabriel_n have_v affirm_v very_o resolute_o that_o image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o wood_n nor_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v image_n that_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v finem_fw-la a_o little_a after_o that_o same_o gabriel_n propound_v the_o question_n if_o that_o act_n by_o which_o one_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v adoration_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la adoratio_fw-la analogicè_fw-la et_fw-la impropriè_fw-la non_fw-fr auten_fw-mi propriè_fw-la quoniam_fw-la est_fw-la respectu_fw-la creaturae_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v call_v adoration_n analogical_o and_o improper_o but_o not_o proper_o because_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o certes_o see_v he_o will_v have_v all_o proper_a and_o true_a worship_n to_o pertain_v to_o god_n alone_o he_o consequent_o avouch_v that_o no_o true_a worship_n be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o image_n whatsoever_o three_o that_o gabriel_n cit_v damascenus_n for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la noscunt_fw-la literas_fw-la neque_fw-la lectioni_fw-la vacant_a patres_fw-la excogitaverunt_fw-la velut_fw-la quosdam_fw-la triumphos_fw-la in_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la describere_fw-la ad_fw-la velocem_fw-la memoriam_fw-la quapropter_fw-la multoties_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la montem_fw-la habentes_fw-la domini_fw-la passionem_fw-la imaginem_fw-la crucifixtionis_fw-la christi_fw-la videntes_fw-la et_fw-la in_o salutaris_fw-la passionis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la venientes_fw-la procidentes_fw-la adoramus_fw-la christum_fw-la ecce_fw-la dicit_fw-la christum_fw-la adorari_fw-la ad_fw-la inspectionem_fw-la imaginum_fw-la ducentium_fw-la in_o notitiam_fw-la rememoratinam_fw-la christi_fw-la because_o all_o can_v not_o read_v neither_o have_v all_o leisure_n to_o read_v the_o father_n have_v invent_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a triumph_n to_o describe_v this_o in_o image_n for_o the_o speedy_a help_n of_o memory_n wherefore_o not_o have_v often_o time_n in_o mind_n our_o lord_n passion_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v remember_v his_o healthful_a passion_n we_o fall_v prostrate_a do_v adore_v christ._n behold_v damascene_fw-la say_v that_o we_o adore_v christ_n when_o we_o behold_v his_o image_n bring_v he_o to_o our_o remembrance_n thus_o write_v biel_n out_o of_o damascene_fw-la so_o then_o albeit_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n do_v not_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v adore_v before_o his_o image_n yet_o will_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n grant_v or_o allow_v the_o image_n itself_o to_o be_v adore_v b._n c._n what_o have_v bell_n get_v by_o vouch_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n about_o the_o retain_v of_o image_n in_o church_n he_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o as_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v concern_v their_o adoration_n also_o he_o nothing_o help_v he_o but_o teach_v that_o which_o nothing_o please_v his_o reform_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o true_a it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o worship_n do_v to_o image_n as_o bell_n affirm_v t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o notorious_a lie_v be_v our_o jesuit_n usual_a occupation_n for_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o condemn_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o make_n and_o retain_v of_o image_n for_o civil_a use_n that_o i_o have_v plain_o &_o express_o write_v in_o defence_n thereof_o constant_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o shall_v due_o peruse_v my_o survey_v of_o popery_n 2._o can_v not_o stand_v in_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o our_o friar_n know_v that_o book_n right_o well_o to_o his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n prove_v himself_o to_o have_v deserve_v the_o whetstone_n to_o be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n for_o lie_v second_o that_o our_o friar_n belie_v both_o s._n gregory_n and_o myself_o while_o he_o impudent_o deny_v that_o gregory_n reprove_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n 109._o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la zelum_fw-la uâ—s_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la manu_fw-la factum_fw-la adorari_fw-la possit_fw-la habuisse_fw-la laudavimus_fw-la sed_fw-la frangere_fw-la casdem_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la tua_fw-la ergo_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la et_fw-la illas_fw-la scruare_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la earum_fw-la cultu_fw-la populum_fw-la prohibere_fw-la debuit_fw-la we_o true_o commend_v you_o as_o have_v have_v zeal_n therein_o lest_o any_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v adore_v yet_o do_v i_o judge_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v the_o same_o image_n therefore_o your_o brotherhood_n shall_v both_o have_v keep_v they_o whole_a and_o also_o have_v forbid_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v they_o thus_o discourse_v pope_n gregory_n out_o of_o who_o word_n i_o observe_v these_o golden_a lesson_n first_o that_o image_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n to_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v they_o three_o that_o gregory_n commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o good_a bishop_n serenus_n who_o break_v image_n in_o piece_n which_o the_o people_n worship_v four_o that_o though_o image_n be_v in_o those_o day_n permit_v for_o instruction_n sake_n yet_o be_v the_o people_n never_o permit_v to_o worship_n they_o but_o ever_o sharp_o reprove_v in_o that_o behalf_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n concern_v gregory_n and_o serenus_n serenus_n think_v it_o time_n to_o break_v the_o image_n when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o adore_v they_o gregory_n thought_n they_o may_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o prohibit_v to_o worship_n they_o and_o of_o his_o opinion_n be_v some_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o age_n who_o still_o retain_v image_n in_o their_o temple_n i_o neither_o dare_v condemn_v those_o who_o still_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o church_n or_o temple_n nor_o yet_o those_o who_o have_v abolish_v the_o same_o but_o this_o i_o bold_o avouch_v that_o serenus_n have_v for_o his_o example_n both_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o good_a king_n ezechias_n 4._o who_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o adore_v it_o albeit_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v to_o set_v it_o up_o and_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n fine_a who_o see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o saint_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n tear_v the_o same_o asunder_o and_o advise_v the_o warden_n to_o bury_v some_o poor_a body_n with_o the_o veil_n and_o to_o see_v that_o thencefoorth_o no_o such_o veil_n shall_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n translate_v by_o s._n hierome_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n inueni_fw-la ibi_fw-la velum_fw-la pendens_fw-la in_o foribus_fw-la ciusdem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tinctum_fw-la atque_fw-la depictum_fw-la et_fw-la habens_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sancti_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la non._n n._n satis_fw-la memini_fw-la cvius_fw-la imago_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la et_fw-la magis_fw-la dedi_fw-la consilium_fw-la custodibus_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la ut_fw-la pauperem_fw-la mortuum_fw-la eo_fw-la obuoluerent_a et_fw-la efferrent_fw-la sequitur_fw-la et_fw-la precor_fw-la deinceps_fw-la praecipere_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la vela_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la veniunt_fw-la non_fw-la appendi_fw-la i_o find_v there_o
the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v make_v perfect_a thy_o praise_n thou_o who_o have_v choose_v peter_n the_o fisher_n 21.16_o matthew_n the_o publican_n and_o paul_n the_o persecutor_n 4.10_o to_o be_v thy_o apostle_n thou_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o thy_o unsearchable_a judgement_n have_v ordain_v i_o the_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a among_o many_o thousand_o to_o bicker_v with_o the_o mighty_a goliath_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o thy_o church_n against_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v who_o will_v thrust_v our_o lord_n jesus_n thy_o dear_a son_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o popish_a mass_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o b._n c._n he_o false_o and_o blasphemous_o conclude_v every_o piece_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v rot_v rag_n for_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o most_o essential_a part_n thereof_o which_o come_v not_o from_o any_o man_n but_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o also_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la rot_v rag_n who_o dare_v say_v it_o but_o sir_n thomas_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o one_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o suppose_a consecration_n which_o be_v enim_fw-la be_v no_o essential_a part_n thereof_o as_o your_o own_o best_a learned_a doctor_n tell_v us._n second_o that_o in_o your_o suppose_a consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n sundry_a word_n as_o aquinas_n and_o other_o learned_a papist_n grant_v be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o for_o the_o large_a discourse_n of_o which_o subject_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o survey_v three_o that_o the_o holy_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n as_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o late_a romish_a mass_n i_o prove_v it_o sound_o for_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o utter_v they_o until_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o consequent_o they_o neither_o be_v 27._o nor_o can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o popish_a mass_n as_o christ_n ordain_v they_o for_o in_o christ_n consecration_n as_o many_o thing_n go_v before_o first_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n second_o he_o bless_v it_o three_o he_o break_v it_o four_a he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n fifthly_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o inevitable_a illation_n that_o either_o the_o word_n of_o popish_a conseceation_n do_v not_o work_v transubstantiation_n or_o else_o that_o that_o which_o christ_n apostle_n receive_v at_o christ_n hand_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n under_o accident_n without_o subject_n for_o the_o large_a discourse_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o downfall_a of_o popery_n and_o to_o the_o jesuit_n antepast_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n will_v shall_v be_v answer_v sound_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o discourse_n at_o which_o time_n i_o hope_v in_o god_n i_o shall_v triumph_v over_o pope_n and_o popery_n and_o give_v they_o both_o their_o deadly_a wound_n the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o popish_a mass_n t._n b._n in_o this_o chapter_n our_o jesuite_n be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n as_o many_o time_n afore_o do_v only_o charge_n mock_v and_o mow_v at_o our_o communion_n book_n &_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o his_o answer_n i_o reserve_v the_o last_o chapter_n his_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n require_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o he_o can_v say_v plain_a nothing_o neither_o for_o the_o kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n foot_n nor_o for_o pray_v upon_o bead_n he_o free_o grant_v even_o the_o novelty_n and_o nonage_n of_o they_o both_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o change_v the_o pope_n name_n b._n c._n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n constitute_v simon_n head_n of_o the_o church_n change_v his_o name_n and_o call_v he_o peter_n what_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n assumpt_v to_o that_o dignity_n shall_v imitate_v the_o same_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n name_n thereby_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v his_o virtue_n and_o solicitude_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o what_o dignity_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_o dispute_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n second_o that_o latter_a pope_n have_v be_v so_o stir_v up_o to_o virtue_n by_o the_o example_n and_o name_n of_o the_o former_a as_o they_o have_v better_o deserve_v to_o be_v repute_v devil_n incarnate_a then_o holy_a saint_n or_o godly_a man_n on_o earth_n three_o that_o our_o jesuit_n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v before_o he_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v of_o nothing_o something_o and_o such_o like_a four_o that_o the_o jesuitâ—_n belie_v our_o lord_n jesus_n egregious_o while_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v change_v simons_n name_n for_o christ_n change_v no_o name_n in_o his_o apostle_n but_o add_v a_o new_a name_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o former_a i_o prove_v it_o because_o christ_n even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n call_v he_o three_o several_a time_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n and_o once_o simon_n peter_n 15._o but_o with_o our_o lie_a and_o impudent_a friar_n a_o horse-mill_n or_o a_o mill-horse_n be_v all_o one_o yet_o with_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o change_v a_o man_n name_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o add_v perfection_n to_o the_o same_o five_o that_o as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o trial_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o pope_n be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n religion_n see_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o name_n give_v they_o in_o their_o baptism_n to_o this_o our_o friar_n be_v mute_a because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o six_o that_o our_o friar_n else_o where_o reprove_v scornful_o mass_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o our_o communion_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o here_o he_o will_v have_v it_o no_o irreverence_n to_o change_v the_o name_n give_v in_o holy_a baptism_n by_o which_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n seventhly_a that_o not_o the_o desire_n of_o virtue_n but_o the_o sting_n of_o pride_n cause_v pope_n hog-snoute_n to_o change_v his_o name_n into_o sergius_n which_o novelty_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 840._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o paschal_n torch_n t._n b._n this_o pascall_n torch_n invent_v by_o sozimus_n 400._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v very_o superstitious_o use_v as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o trial_n but_o both_o the_o newness_n and_o the_o superstition_n our_o friar_n swallow_v up_o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v so_o full_a therewith_o that_o he_o be_v become_v mute_a the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o the_o popish_a pax_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o b._n c._n the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v in_o mutual_a peace_n and_o charity_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o fall_v from_o that_o happy_a state_n and_o this_o signify_v the_o withhold_n of_o the_o pax_n or_o kiss_v of_o peace_n in_o a_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o late_a popery_n be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o see_v the_o withhold_n of_o the_o pax_n signify_v mutual_a peace_n &_o charity_n one_o with_o a_o other_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v the_o pax_n as_o well_o from_o the_o live_n as_o from_o the_o dead_a especial_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a mass_a priest_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o pax_n if_o this_o great_a mystery_n be_v true_a do_v thereby_o insinuate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o peace_n and_o charity_n one_o with_o a_o other_o no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o holy_a so_o suppose_a mass_n for_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o trial_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o second_o that_o our_o papist_n usual_o grant_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o save_o that_o purgatory_n fire_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o yet_o our_o friar_n here_o call_v they_o happy_a that_o be_v boil_v and_o burn_v there_o let_v such_o happiness_n for_o i_o befall_v he_o and_o his_o curse_a crew_n the_o 24._o 25._o and_o 26._o chapter_n t._n b._n for_o these_o three_o chapter_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o jesuites_n free_a confession_n utter_v in_o these_o express_a term_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n secondary_a and_o instrumental_a be_v many_o thing_n as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o man_n that_o cooperate_v unto_o our_o salvation_n yea_o other_o consecrate_a thing_n as_o
ex_fw-la itinere_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la consuever_n at_o cum_fw-la suis_fw-la continuare_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la et_fw-la die_fw-la certo_fw-la comedore_n medios_fw-la dies_fw-la sine_fw-la cibo_fw-la consistens_fw-la 24._o videns_fw-la itaque_fw-la peregrinum_fw-la valde_fw-la defectum_fw-la pergo_fw-la inquit_fw-la suae_fw-la filiae_fw-la lava_fw-la peregrini_fw-la pedes_fw-la et_fw-la cibos_fw-la appone_fw-la cumque_fw-la virgo_fw-la dixisset_fw-la nec_fw-la panem_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la solebat_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la reconditum_fw-la propter_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la orans_fw-la primum_fw-la veniamque_fw-la petens_fw-la filiae_fw-la iussit_fw-la ut_fw-la porcinas_fw-la carnes_z quas_fw-la domi_fw-la salitas_fw-la habebat_fw-la coqueret_fw-la quibus_fw-la coctis_fw-la sedens_fw-la cum_fw-la peregrino_fw-la positis_fw-la carnibus_fw-la comedebat_fw-la et_fw-la rogabat_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la ederet_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la quo_fw-la resutante_fw-la christianumque_fw-la se_fw-la profitente_fw-la propterea_fw-la magis_fw-la inquit_fw-la resutare_fw-la non_fw-la debes_fw-la omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la sicut_fw-la sermo_fw-la divinus_fw-la edocuit_fw-la a_o certain_a friend_n of_o s._n spiridion_n come_v to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o lent_n at_o what_o time_n he_o with_o his_o family_n be_v wont_a to_o continue_v their_o fast_a and_o to_o eat_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v absteyn_v all_o the_o mean_a day_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o fast_a to_o the_o last_o not_o eat_v any_o meat_n at_o all_o church_n he_o therefore_o perceive_v the_o stranger_n to_o be_v very_o weary_a will_v his_o daughter_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o to_o set_v meat_n on_o the_o table_n and_o when_o the_o virgin_n answer_v that_o they_o want_v both_o breed_v and_o meal_n which_o thing_n they_o use_v not_o to_o keep_v in_o time_n of_o their_o fast_a he_o first_o pray_v and_o then_o command_v his_o daughter_n to_o boil_v the_o swine_n flesh_n or_o salt_n bacon_n which_o she_o have_v in_o the_o house_n which_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o set_v on_o the_o table_n s._n spiridion_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o stranger_n and_o eat_v thereof_o desire_v the_o stranger_n to_o eat_v and_o take_v part_n with_o he_o when_o the_o stranger_n refuse_v say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a s._n spiridion_n answer_v that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a add_v this_o reason_n that_o god_n word_n teach_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a nicephorus_n a_o famous_a historiographer_n &_o of_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n report_v the_o same_o history_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n use_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a word_n in_o the_o last_o period_n which_o be_v these_o 42._o exit_fw-la amiciss_fw-la quidam_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la ex_fw-la itinere_fw-la longinquo_fw-la venit_fw-la et_fw-la quidem_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la ieiunaret_fw-la certis_fw-la enim_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la diebus_fw-la a_o cibo_fw-la omni_fw-la abstinens_fw-la postea_fw-la vescebatur_fw-la a_o ceraine_a friend_n come_v from_o far_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o keep_v this_o fast_a for_o he_o absteyn_v some_o certain_a day_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o after_o his_o fast_a do_v eat_v thus_o write_v cassiodorus_n thus_o nicephorus_n out_o of_o who_o narration_n i_o observe_v these_o very_a memorable_a instruction_n first_o that_o after_o these_o grave_a historiographer_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o lent-fast_a ridiculous_a they_o by_o and_o by_o add_v these_o word_n at_o which_o time_n s._n spiridion_n custom_n be_v to_o fast._n whereby_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o fast_v of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n not_o by_o compulsion_n of_o any_o settle_a law_n for_o if_o lent-fast_a have_v be_v under_o commandment_n and_o not_o leave_v free_a to_o every_o one_o arbitrement_n in_o vain_a shall_v these_o grave_a writer_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o s._n spiridion_n custom_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v some_o fast_v a_o long_a time_n some_o a_o short_a some_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o after_o a_o other_o and_o for_o that_o end_n be_v it_o that_o these_o famous_a historiographer_n do_v so_o distinct_o relate_v both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n spiridion_n fast_v second_o that_o these_o writer_n affirm_v s._n spiridion_n to_o have_v fast_v but_o some_o certain_a day_n diebus_fw-la as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o stranger_n come_v not_o only_o in_o lent_n but_o even_o at_o that_o time_n of_o lent_n when_o s._n spiridion_n keep_v his_o fast._n for_o though_o the_o time_n of_o every_o one_o abstinence_n emphatical_a be_v term_v lend_v yet_o be_v there_o such_o difference_n therein_o that_o some_o end_v when_o other_o begin_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o grave_a writer_n do_v more_o than_o a_o little_a admire_v how_o they_o all_o in_o such_o and_o so_o great_a variety_n can_v call_v their_o abstinence_n lenton-fast_a three_o that_o s._n spiridion_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n mark_v the_o word_n suis._n cum_fw-la suis_fw-la abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o fast_a and_o consequent_o lent_n that_o s._n spiridion_n lend_v be_v not_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n for_o neither_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o his_o whole_a family_n some_o be_v of_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o many_o day_n without_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n mark_v well_o these_o word_n abstinens_fw-la a_fw-la cibo_fw-la omni_fw-la abstinens_fw-la this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o usual_a popish_a practice_n that_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o dine_v in_o lent_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n which_o be_v with_o we_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n noon_n they_o be_v this_o day_n dispense_v withal_o to_o shuffle_v up_o their_o prayer_n &_o so_o to_o dine_v at_o noon_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o must_v this_o be_v do_v because_o forsooth_o their_o body_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v one_o day_n fast_o until_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n ergo_fw-la s._n spiridion_n lend_v continue_v not_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n our_o friar_n jesuite_n volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la must_v this_o confess_v four_o that_o neither_o s._n spiridion_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o family_n do_v eat_v any_o meat_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fast_a and_o consequent_o that_o popish_a lent-fast_a be_v nothing_o correspondent_a to_o that_o lent-fast_a which_o s._n spiridion_n use_v in_o his_o time_n five_o that_o see_v s._n spiridion_n do_v not_o interteine_v the_o stanger_n without_o bread_n cyprus_n albeit_o he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o doubtless_o he_o have_v bread_n to_o his_o flesh_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o get_v bread_n of_o some_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o his_o neighbour_n do_v not_o keep_v lend_v after_o his_o manner_n and_o at_o his_o time_n which_o yet_o they_o ought_v and_o will_v have_v do_v if_o lent_n have_v be_v command_v by_o any_o settle_a law_n six_o that_o s._n spiridion_n break_v off_o his_o fast_a that_o he_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v merry_a with_o the_o stranger_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o his_o fast_o be_v voluntary_a not_o by_o compulsion_n of_o any_o law_n seventhly_a that_o s._n spiridion_n urge_v the_o stranger_n even_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n who_o doubtless_o will_v never_o have_v once_o move_v he_o to_o transgress_v any_o apostolical_a law_n ergo_fw-la lent-fast_a be_v voluntary_a not_o command_v by_o any_o law_n eight_o that_o s._n spiridion_n when_o he_o urge_v the_o stranger_n to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n do_v not_o allege_v necessity_n or_o want_n of_o meat_n but_o teach_v he_o plain_o out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o all_o meat_n as_o well_o flesh_n as_o fish_n be_v pure_a unto_o the_o pure_a last_o that_o s._n spiridion_n tell_v the_o stranger_n plain_o and_o constant_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n then_o to_o refuse_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o a_o infidel_n not_o of_o a_o christian_a to_o think_v he_o may_v rather_o eat_v fish_n than_o flesh._n for_o the_o complement_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v lent-fast_a let_v we_o hear_v attentive_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o josephus_n angle_n that_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n and_o friar_n tell_v us._n two_o memorable_a doctrine_n do_v he_o teach_v we_o the_o one_o that_o lent-fast_a be_v satisfactory_a for_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v lent-fast_a as_o the_o romish_a church_n observe_v it_o in_o one_o place_n he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n 379._o tale_n ieiunium_fw-la est_fw-la propriè_fw-la et_fw-la realiter_fw-la et_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la satisfactorium_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la
second_o chapter_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n to_o this_o let_v we_o add_v a_o most_o notable_a testimony_n of_o our_o rhemiste_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o very_a word_n 4._o notorious_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v a_o bless_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n yet_o err_v about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v christine_v by_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v live_v say_v s._n augustine_n to_o have_v see_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n which_o he_o see_v not_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o will_v for_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n straight_a way_n have_v yield_v &_o prefer_v the_o general_a council_n before_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n only_o thus_o dispute_v our_o rhemiste_n confound_v themselves_o and_o their_o pope_n unaware_o for_o first_o they_o tell_v we_o mark_v well_o my_o word_n that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v a_o bless_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n they_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o which_o double_a narration_n the_o rhemiste_n confound_v themselves_o with_o their_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o devote_a popelinge_n for_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v very_o plain_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n neither_o yet_o his_o judgement_n infallible_a but_o how_o prove_v i_o that_o this_o forsooth_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n thereof_o 419._o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o holy_a &_o very_a learned_a father_n can_v not_o but_o know_v right_a well_o for_o their_o great_a learning_n what_o authority_n power_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o for_o their_o great_a piety_n and_o humility_n they_o will_v humble_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o high_o reverence_v all_o power_n give_v they_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v sir_n friar_n mark_v well_o my_o word_n that_o pope_n cornelius_n together_o with_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v make_v a_o flat_a decree_n concern_v rebaptisation_n true_a it_o be_v likewise_o that_o pope_n stephanus_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o decree_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v true_a it_o be_v three_o that_o all_o papist_n of_o late_a day_n do_v obstinate_o affirm_v as_o our_o rhemiste_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v judicial_o that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a now_o this_o decree_n make_v by_o pope_n cornelius_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n stephanus_n s._n cyprian_n know_v right_a well_o neither_o be_v s._n austen_n ignorant_a thereof_o howbeit_o this_o notwithstanding_o s._n cyprian_n roundly_o withstand_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n and_o both_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o utter_o contemn_v his_o false_o pretend_a authority_n s._n austen_n in_o like_a manner_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o s._n cyprian_n concern_v the_o pope_n false_o pretend_a prerogative_n &_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n never_o excuse_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o s._n cyprian_n as_o a_o fault_n neither_o once_o say_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n point_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o constant_o tell_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n on_o s._n cyprian_n behalf_n that_o he_o will_v humble_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o which_o word_n s._n austen_n give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o though_o s._n cyprian_n do_v contemn_v both_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o provincial_a council_n because_o neither_o of_o their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a yet_o will_v he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n as_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o to_o have_v the_o assistannce_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o add_v further_o that_o the_o two_o hundred_o &_o seventeen_o father_n in_o the_o aphrican_a council_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n be_v one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a upon_o earth_n to_o be_v above_o a_o plenary_a council_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o they_o all_o with_o one_o assent_n refuse_v utter_o to_o grant_v any_o such_o prerogative_n or_o privilege_n unto_o he_o constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o which_o cause_n neither_o will_v the_o say_v father_n grant_v great_a power_n and_o prerogative_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o challenge_v great_a power_n than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n will_v afford_v they_o of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o chapter_n aforegoing_a whosoever_o shall_v serious_o peruse_v that_o whole_a chapter_n finem_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v undoubted_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o behalf_n join_v this_o with_o my_o trial_n and_o popery_n will_v prove_v itself_o the_o new_a religion_n the_o 31._o chapter_n contain_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n short_a admonition_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n aforegoing_a as_o also_o to_o some_o other_o patch_n elsewhere_o disperse_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n t._n b._n have_v evident_o prove_v and_o plain_o convince_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o i_o prove_v the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n this_o day_n profess_v and_o by_o authority_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n i_o therefore_o hearty_o crave_v the_o gentle_a reader_n attentive_a hear_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o in_o any_o of_o my_o former_a book_n oppugn_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n church_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n while_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n neither_o do_v i_o at_o this_o present_a or_o ever_o intend_v hereafter_o in_o any_o future_a work_n to_o oppugn_v the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o late_a faith_n and_o late_a romish_a doctrine_n which_o i_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o new_a religion_n every_o main_a point_n whereof_o i_o have_v clear_o convince_v when_o and_o by_o who_o it_o first_o begin_v our_o church_n of_o noble_a england_n constant_o reteyn_v every_o article_n and_o jot_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n only_o reject_v and_o abolish_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o late_a romish_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a or_o superstitious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o concern_v late_a romish_a ceremony_n such_o &_o so_o many_o as_o be_v either_o superstitious_a deed_n or_o ridiculous_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v this_o day_n the_o true_a reform_a catholic_n even_o as_o the_o friar_n at_o rome_n common_o call_v capuchoâ—nes_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a reform_a franciscan_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o this_o day_n hold_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n or_o use_v any_o ceremony_n save_o such_o only_a as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v either_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o best_a approve_a antiquity_n or_o else_o to_o deduce_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o by_o a_o necessary_a &_o inevitable_a consequence_n let_v we_o now_o in_o god_n name_n hear_v attentive_o what_o our_o jesuite_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o papist_n be_v able_a to_o object_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n b._n c._n concern_v ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a purpose_n bell_n in_o his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v free_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v and_o abrogate_v to_o make_v or_o repeal_v law_n as_o shall_v seem_v most_o meet_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o christian_a people_n t._n b._n bell_n admit_v all_o this_o say_v on_o good_a friar_n if_o happy_o thou_o have_v any_o better_a bread_n in_o thy_o bag_n see_v this_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o silly_a rag_n howbeit_o our_o friar_n for_o want_v of_o matter_n
have_v bestow_v almost_o one_o whole_a leaf_n of_o paper_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o my_o word_n transeat_fw-la it_o be_v impertinent_a b._n c._n if_o he_o infer_v against_o our_o ceremony_n as_o he_o do_v 138._o because_o they_o be_v institute_v since_o christ_n though_o very_o ancient_a that_o they_o be_v rot_v rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o ceremony_n which_o either_o be_v borrow_v from_o we_o or_o of_o far_o latter_a date_n what_o can_v they_o be_v else_o but_o pilâ—_n patch_n of_o protestanisme_n &_o rusty_a rag_n of_o the_o reform_a congregation_n answer_n nay_o what_o must_v their_o communion_n book_n itself_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n till_o the_o late_a day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o draw_v from_o our_o portesse_n and_o masse-booke_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v and_o their_o geneva_n ghospeller_n often_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o jesuit_n unaware_o give_v popery_n a_o deadly_a wound_n while_o he_o make_v popish_a mass_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o popish_a bishop_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o which_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n 136._o these_o chapter_n i_o shall_v soon_o dispatch_v see_v they_o concern_v not_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a second_o that_o see_v by_o popish_a free_a grant_n neither_o popish_a mass_n nor_o the_o popish_a oath_n be_v matter_n of_o any_o weight_n to_o which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n willing_o agree_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n while_o he_o suffer_v no_o bishop_n to_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n but_o such_o as_o take_v that_o woeful_a oath_n as_o also_o while_o he_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o popish_a breadgod_n in_o the_o idolatrous_a popish_a mass_n three_o that_o our_o friar_n jesuit_n be_v still_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a liar_n while_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o term_v all_o ceremony_n institute_v since_o christ_n though_o very_o ancient_a to_o be_v rot_v rag_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o i_o be_o so_o far_o and_o so_o free_a from_o this_o false_a and_o plain_a diabolical_a accusation_n as_o i_o approve_v all_o ceremony_n consonant_a to_o god_n word_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o the_o church_n do_v institute_v the_o same_o 128.125.155.119_o none_o that_o shall_v due_o peruse_v my_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o nay_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o any_o one_o of_o all_o my_o book_n which_o deny_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v new_a ceremony_n at_o any_o time_n so_o the_o same_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o profitable_a for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n yea_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v within_o twenty_o line_n before_o this_o false_a and_o heinous_a slander_n that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v but_o his_o wit_n be_v so_o besot_v in_o fight_v and_o bicker_n against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n that_o he_o forget_v what_o he_o write_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o new_a reason_n prick_v he_o for_o he_o have_v rather_o heap_v lie_n upon_o lie_n and_o slander_n upon_o slander_n then_o forsake_v and_o condemn_v their_o gainful_a popery_n which_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n to_o demetrius_n and_o the_o other_o craftesman_n four_o 24.25_o that_o we_o use_v no_o ceremony_n in_o our_o english_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o far_o great_a antiquity_n point_n than_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n which_o i_o oppugn_v albeit_o i_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v all_o ceremony_n this_o day_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o respective_o 26.16_o as_o they_o be_v superstitious_o use_v and_o too_o unlawful_a or_o at_o least_o ridiculous_a or_o unprofitable_a end_n for_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o sundry_a ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v if_o the_o superstitious_a abuse_n and_o wicked_a intentes_fw-la for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v be_v whole_o remove_v from_o they_o where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v attentive_o these_o my_o word_n absolute_o 183.185.200.198.199_o &_o respective_o five_o that_o in_o our_o communion_n book_n two_o thing_n must_v distinct_o be_v observe_v and_o christianly_o distinguish_v viz._n the_o essential_a and_o the_o accidental_a part_n thereof_o touch_v the_o part_n essential_a they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o as_o old_a as_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o true_a instance_n against_o the_o same_o touch_v the_o part_n accidental_a they_o be_v all_o in_o like_a manner_n old_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o of_o late_a date_n in_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o in_o plain_a term_n all_o the_o accidental_a part_n of_o our_o english_a communion_n book_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o matter_n itself_o contain_v therein_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o though_o of_o far_o latter_a date_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o same_o this_o my_o answer_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 27.40_o omnia_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fiant_fw-la omnia_fw-la honestè_fw-fr et_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la fiant_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o order_n six_o that_o our_o communion_n book_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o from_o the_o old_a roman_a missal_n or_o communion-booke_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a popery_n reader_n which_o i_o in_o all_o my_o book_n oppugn_v b._n c._n more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n 135._o the_o ancient_a briton_n receive_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n from_o the_o bless_a pope_n and_o martyr_n s._n eleutherius_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o appear_v first_o 2._o because_o venerable_a bede_n report_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o material_a difference_n betwixt_o s._n austen_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o the_o britain_n bishop_n save_v only_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n second_o for_o that_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v also_o since_o s._n austin_n time_n the_o mass_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o service_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v bring_v from_o that_o without_o infinite_a garboil_n especial_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o english_a saxon_n in_o ancient_a time_n consider_v or_o that_o if_o any_o such_o contention_n have_v fall_v out_o that_o it_o can_v have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o curious_a pen_n of_o our_o historiographer_n it_o be_v great_a simplicity_n once_o to_o surmise_v wherefore_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o they_o receive_v that_o custom_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n which_o be_v within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o by_o bell_n allowance_n and_o the_o common_a computation_n of_o other_o it_o be_v sound_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a and_o not_o any_o rot_a rag_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n as_o this_o ragge-maister_n gable_v and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v a_o new_a patch_n of_o protestanisme_n fetch_v from_o wittenberg_n or_o that_o mart_n of_o martiniste_n the_o holy_a city_n of_o geneva_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n aforego_v well_o that_o in_o the_o primative_a and_o ancient_a church_n the_o public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v then_o vulgar_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o italy_n spain_n germany_n france_n africa_n and_o other_o country_n of_o the_o west_n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v common_o speak_v and_o understand_v wheresoever_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v in_o latin_a which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o s._n austin_n doctrine_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n three_o that_o if_o the_o
christian_a dialogue_n pag._n 17.19_o a.d._n 1415._o the_o friar_n kill_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n note_v well_o the_o answer_n this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o gunpowder_n jesuited_a vassal_n mark_v well_o this_o answer_n see_v my_o anatomy_n where_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v a.d._n 1415._o o_o new_a bear_v popery_n where_o be_v thy_o mother_n where_o be_v thy_o godfather_n where_o be_v thy_o christianity_n none_o ever_o hear_v of_o thou_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1414._o year_n after_o christ._n a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n gers._fw-la in_o serm._n coram_fw-la council_n const._n five_o prim_fw-la part_n gers._fw-la prim_fw-la part_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr appellat_fw-la a_o papa_n circa_fw-la med_n gers._fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_n in_o 2._o propos_fw-fr gers._fw-la in_o serm_n coram_fw-la council_n const._n k._n prim_fw-la part_n to_o this_o doctrine_n i_o willing_o agree_v see_v my_o anatomy_n pag._n 137._o all_o papist_n be_v heretic_n rhem._n in_o 16._o mat._n 22._o luk._n 15._o act._n 18._o all_o papist_n be_v heretic_n rhem._n in_o 15._o act._n v_o 28._o ex_fw-la aug._n libr._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la cap._n 4._o florint_fw-la cypriauâ—â—_n a.d._n 250._o aug._n a.d._n 419._o mark_v well_o this_o point_n supr_n cap._n 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o old_a roman_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o deform_a and_o we_o the_o reform_a catholic_n in_o very_a deed_n b.c._n pag._n 136._o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n b.c._n page_n 138._o the_o jesuite_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n and_o lie_v mark_v well_o the_o answer_n b·c._n page_n 136._o see_v the_o regiment_n cap._n 14._o page_n 183_o 184.185.187_o 170.166.200_o 128.125.155.119_o act._n 19_o v._n 24.25_o mark_v well_o this_o point_n the_o right_a end_n be_v edification_n 1._o cor._n 14_o v._n 14._o v._n 26.16_o see_v and_o note_v my_o regiment_n pag._n 183.185.200.198.199_o 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 27.40_o mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n b.c._n pag._n 135._o beda_n lib._n 2._o hist._n cap._n 2._o super_fw-la cap._n 16._o note_v the_o chapter_n well_o aug._n confess_v lib._n 1_o cap._n 14._o the_o doctr_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o de_fw-fr catechi_n rud_z cap._n 9_o et_fw-la in_o psal._n 123.128_o foolish_a zeal_n do_v much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 26_o 1._o cor._n 14._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la v._o 8._o v._o 9_o v._o 11._o v._o 13._o v._o 14._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 35._o theodoretus_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o phoâ—ius_n ibidem_fw-la v._o 16._o v._o 19_o v._o 26._o survey_v part_n 3._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 477._o lyran._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o basill_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cler_n neocaesar_n ep_n 62._o rhem._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o v._n 14._o mark_v well_o this_o answer_n v._o 15._o mat._n 15._o v._n 8._o v._o 13._o et_fw-la v._o 28._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cor._n hem_o 35._o loe_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v very_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o that_o have_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a conc._n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o cap_n 9_o a.d._n 1215._o see_v survey_v et_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 23._o 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 26.40_o thing_n good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v profane_v in_o the_o popish_a mass_n none_o but_o popish_a priest_n may_v say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la popish_a deacon_n may_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 16.40_o b.c._n page_n 140._o mark_v well_o this_o reduplication_n mat._n 26.27_o mar._n 14.22_o luke_n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o math._n 26.27_o luk._n 22.19_o mass_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n confirmatio_fw-la prima_fw-la joseph_n angles_n in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr part_n 1_o p._n 102._o mark_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o popish_a consecration_n confirm_v 2._o sot_n apud_fw-la angel_n in_o 4._o s._n p._n 102._o jos._n angl._n in_o 4._o s._n p._n 103._o apud_fw-la 10._o angl._n in_o 4._o s._n p._n 144._o josep._n angles_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la angl._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 105._o mat._n 26.27_o mar._n 14.22_o luk._n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o quartò_fw-la prinâ—ipaliter_fw-la deut._n 4.2_o deut._n 5.32_o deut._n 12.32_o revel_v 22.18_o 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 27._o 1._o sam._n 5.2_o see_v my_o survey_v the_o downfall_n &_o the_o jesuit_n antepast_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o rom._n 16.27_o jer._n 9.24_o psal._n 115.1_o gal._n 1.5_o ephes._n 1.12_o b.c._n pag._n 140._o accidens_fw-la potest_fw-la adesse_fw-la et_fw-la abesse_fw-la citra_fw-la subiecti_fw-la interitum_fw-la apud_fw-la joseph_n angles_n in_o 4_o â—_o part_n 1._o pag._n 151._o act._n 3.11_o chiste_n be_v dyâ—_n flesh_n blood_n &_o bone_n in_o the_o popish_a mass_n jos._n angl._n in_o 4._o s._n part_n 1._o pag._n 104._o concl_n 1._o loe_o popish_a mass_n be_v the_o new_a religion_n jos._n angle_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 104._o jos._n angle_n ubisupra_fw-la pag._n 104._o b.c._n pag._n 141._o our_o church_n be_v stain_v with_o many_o error_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n when_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n rom._n 1.8_o a.d._n 179._o tertio_fw-la principaliter_fw-la see_v the_o christian_a dialogue_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 66_o the_o papist_n can_v name_v no_o â—ote_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o still_o keep_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n see_v &_o mark_v well_o my_o dialogue_n chapter_n 4._o pag._n 92._o apud_fw-la euseb._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o victor_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la et_fw-la conc_fw-fr rel_n 4._o pag._n 151._o et_fw-la paulaâ—â—m_fw-la etc._n etc._n io._n angle_n in_o 2._o scent_n pag._n 275._o part_n 2._o see_v s._n r._n pag._n 281._o et_fw-la b.c._n pag._n 76._o polyd._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 39_o covaâ—ruu_n to_o 1._o c._n 20._o part_n 11._o in_o med_a col_fw-fr 1._o angl._n in_o 4._o s._n p._n 1._o pag._n 133._o conc._n late_a sic_fw-la enim_fw-la apostoli_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la et_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la preface_n pag._n 15._o challenge_n do_v occupy_v no_o place_n they_o be_v adiective_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o subject_n the_o author_n still_o so_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o require_v new_a condition_n preface_n pag._n 18._o
ethnic_n &_o publican_n withal_o until_o they_o give_v true_a sign_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n but_o withal_o this_o must_v ever_o be_v remember_v and_o most_o loyalty_n observe_v of_o all_o bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n viz._n that_o the_o prince_n though_o full_a of_o manifest_a vice_n &_o most_o notorious_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n may_v never_o be_v shun_v neither_o of_o the_o people_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n much_o less_o may_v the_o people_n forsake_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o sacred_a prerogative_n royal_a and_o supereminent_a power_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o for_o it_o be_v most_o execrable_a damnable_a and_o plain_a diabolical_a may_v either_o the_o people_n alone_o or_o the_o byshoppes_n alone_a or_o both_o joint_o together_o depose_v their_o undoubted_a sovereign_n though_o a_o tyrant_n heretic_n or_o apostatate_n for_o even_o in_o that_o case_n all_o loyal_a obedience_n and_o faithful_a service_n in_o all_o civil_a affair_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v lawful_a must_v of_o duty_n be_v yeel_v unto_o they_o he_o may_v be_v admonish_v by_o god_n true_a minister_n in_o the_o pulpit_n &_o court_n of_o conscience_n if_o his_o vice_n be_v public_a &_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o may_v never_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o court_n of_o their_o consistory_n touch_v his_o power_n royal_a and_o princely_a prerogative_n their_o power_n be_v only_o to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v he_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o he_o have_v no_o judge_n that_o can_v punish_v he_o but_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o even_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o popish_a cardinal_n hugo_n deliver_v this_o most_o christian_a doctrine_n though_o to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o pope_n 50._o tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la i_o alius_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la punire_fw-la ego_fw-la n._n sum_fw-la rex_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la preter_fw-la te_fw-la super_fw-la me_fw-it to_o thou_o only_o say_v cardinal_n hugo_n because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o above_o i_o but_o thyself_o alone_o that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o so_o beside_o thou_o there_o be_v none_o above_o i_o and_o the_o popish_a gloss_n do_v give_v this_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n 50._o rex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la superior_a tantum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la puniendus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o king_n be_v above_o all_o and_o he_o can_v be_v punish_v of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n alone_o but_o for_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o this_o subject_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n three_o that_o no_o minister_n may_v admit_v any_o impenitent_a person_n know_v to_o be_v such_o no_o not_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o golden_a crown_n unto_o the_o holy_a mystery_n for_o otherwise_o that_o minister_n shall_v sin_v damnable_o as_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n yea_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o our_o english_a church_n do_v flat_o prohibit_v the_o same_o four_o that_o our_o jesuite_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o silly_a disputer_n while_o he_o argue_v the_o defect_n of_o power_n royal_a for_o that_o the_o king_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o minister_n for_o i_o pray_v your_o worship_n good_a sir_n friar_n do_v not_o your_o pope_n himself_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o silly_a minister_n or_o priest_n priest_n when_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o do_v he_o not_o humble_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o silly_a priest_n be_v not_o the_o silly_a priest_n power_n above_o the_o pope_n while_o he_o absolve_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o silly_a priest_n power_n above_o the_o pope_n while_o he_o injoin_v penance_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o wot_v he_o be_v though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o absolute_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o some_o respect_n or_o sort_n if_o any_o papist_n shall_v this_o deny_v i_o can_v prove_v by_o his_o popish_a denial_n all_o their_o pope_n to_o perish_v everlasting_o b._n c._n s._n cyprian_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o albeit_o the_o pope_n command_v rebaptisation_n not_o to_o be_v practise_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o define_v the_o question_n or_o pronounce_v any_o censure_n against_o cyprian_a or_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n much_o less_o be_v it_o condemn_v by_o a_o general_a council_n with_o reason_n s._n augustine_n bring_v in_o his_o defence_n 18._o and_o so_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o without_o danger_n of_o heresy_n to_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o cornelius_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a national_a synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v make_v a_o flat_a decree_n touch_v rebaptisation_n and_o though_o also_o pope_n stephanus_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o decree_n straight_o command_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o though_o three_o our_o papist_n of_o late_a day_n do_v obstinate_o affirm_v that_o their_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v when_o he_o define_v judicial_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v and_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o in_o his_o day_n 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o power_n or_o preheminent_a prerogative_n as_o he_o this_o day_n proud_o and_o antichristian_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o roundly_o withstand_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n who_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o both_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o contemn_v his_o false_o pretend_a primacy_n and_o for_o all_o that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v ever_o repute_v a_o holy_a bishop_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n be_v dead_a but_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o so_o privilege_v as_o our_o papist_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v then_o doubtless_o s._n cyprian_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o repute_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o any_o christian_a shall_v this_o day_n do_v or_o affirm_v as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v or_o public_o deny_v the_o pope_n false_o pretend_a primacy_n in_o any_o place_n country_n territory_n or_o dominion_n where_o popery_n bear_v the_o sway_n then_o without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o must_v be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o his_o pain_n of_o which_o subject_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v a_o large_a discourse_n in_o my_o christian_a dialogue_n second_o that_o while_o s._n austen_n say_v that_o s._n cyprian_a will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n albeit_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n even_o join_v with_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v two_o memorable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v attentive_o pope_n the_o one_o that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a although_o he_o define_v joint_o with_o a_o whole_a national_a synod_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n may_v much_o more_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a when_o he_o decree_v and_o define_v without_o a_o council_n for_o if_o s._n augustine_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v err_v in_o his_o judicial_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n either_o apart_o or_o with_o a_o national_a council_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v excuse_v s._n cyprian_n who_o scorn_v and_o constant_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o yea_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o will_v for_o his_o great_a piety_n have_v humble_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n if_o he_o have_v know_v he_o to_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n from_o heaven_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n stand_v upon_o any_o such_o prerogative_n of_o not_o err_v neither_o do_v any_o learned_a father_n of_o that_o age_n ever_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a privilege_n no_o no_o dialogue_n the_o most_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v say_v and_o allege_v for_o their_o false_o pretend_a sovereignty_n when_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o father_n of_o the_o aphrican_a council_n reject_v and_o condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v only_o this_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n viz._n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v grant_v such_o privilege_n &_o primacy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o do_v s._n austen_n both_o grave_o and_o prudent_o excuse_v s._n cyprian_a for_o